List of monarchs of Iran: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
 
imported>Rooyintan
 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Rulers of Iran (678 BC–AD 1979)}}
{{Short description|none}} <!-- "none" is preferred when the title is sufficiently descriptive; see [[WP:SDNONE]] -->
{{Use dmy dates|date=December 2024}}
{{Redirect|Persian King|the racehorse|Persian King (horse)}}
{{Infobox former monarchy  
{{Use British English|date=November 2025}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2025}}
{{Infobox former monarchy
| royal_title      = King of Kings
| royal_title      = King of Kings
| native_name      = {{nobold|{{langx|fa|{{Nastaliq|شاهنشاه ایران}}|rtl=yes|label=none}}&nbsp;([[Persian language|Persian]])}}
| native_name      = {{nobold|{{langx|fa|{{Nastaliq|شاهنشاه ایران}}|rtl=yes|label=none}}&nbsp;([[Persian language|Persian]])}}
Line 9: Line 11:
| border            = imperial
| border            = imperial
| image            = Shah Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, 1973.jpg
| image            = Shah Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, 1973.jpg
| image_size        =
| image_size        =  
| alt              =
| alt              =  
| caption          = '''Last to reign:'''<br />[[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi]]<br />16 September 1941 – 11 February 1979
| caption          = '''Last to reign:'''<br />[[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi|Mohammad Reza]]<br />16 September 1941 – 11 February 1979
| style            = ''[[Shah]]'', ''[[King of Kings|Shahanshah]]'', ''[[Aryamehr]]'', ''[[Shadow of God]]'', ''[[Commander-in-Chief of the Iranian Armed Forces|Bozorg Arteshtaran]]'' and various others<ref>{{cite book|last1=Inlow|first1=Edgar Burke|title=Shahanshah: A Study of the Monarchy of Iran|year=1979|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HFONAAAAMAAJ}}</ref>
| first_monarch    = [[Deioces]]{{Efn|First monarch of the [[Media (region)|Media]]-based [[Median kingdom]].}} or [[Cyrus the Great|Cyrus]]{{Efn|First monarch of the [[Persis]]-based [[Achaemenid Empire]].}}
| first_monarch    = [[Deioces]]{{Efn|First monarch of the [[Media (region)|Media]]-based [[Median kingdom]].}} or [[Cyrus the Great|Cyrus]]{{Efn|First monarch of the [[Persis]]-based [[Achaemenid Empire]].}}
| last_monarch      = Mohammad Reza Pahlavi
| last_monarch      = Mohammad Reza
| began            = {{circa|727 BC}} ([[Median dynasty]]) or 550 BC ([[Achaemenid dynasty]])
| began            = {{circa|727 BC}} ([[Median dynasty]]) or 550 BC ([[Achaemenid dynasty]])
| ended            = 11 February 1979 ([[Islamic Revolution]])
| ended            = 11 February 1979 ([[Iranian Revolution]])
| style = ''[[His Imperial Majesty]]''
| pretender        = [[Reza Pahlavi]]
}}
}}
[[File:Head of a king MET 65.126.jpg|thumb|Bust of [[Shapur II]] ({{reign|309|379}}) of the [[Sasanian Empire]], the longest-reigning monarch in Iranian history|upright=1.3]]
[[File:Head of a king MET 65.126.jpg|thumb|Bust of [[Shapur II]] ({{reign|309|379}}) of the [[Sasanian Empire]], the longest-reigning monarch in Iranian history|260px]]
The '''monarchs of Iran'''{{Efn|With regard to the [[name of Iran]]: "Persia" was an exonym used by the [[ancient Greeks]] to refer to the [[Achaemenid Empire]], derived from the [[Persians]] (the [[Iranian peoples|Iranian ethnic group]] to which the [[Achaemenid dynasty]] belonged). Consequently, "Persia" was the word commonly used in the [[Western world]] to refer to Iran and its people, regardless of their ethnicity. "Iran" ({{langx|fa|ایران|rtl=yes}}) is the country's endonym, first attested under the [[Sasanian Empire]], though earlier forms of the name (see ''[[Aryan]]'' and ''[[Arya (Iran)|Arya]]'') date back to the [[Proto-Indo-Iranians|Proto-Indo-Iranian people]]{{Sfn|Anthony|2007|p=408}}{{Sfn|Kuzmina|2007|p=451}}<ref>[http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/aryan "Aryan"]. ''[[Random House Webster's Unabridged Dictionary]].''</ref> and had been used ever since. In 1935, the Iranian king [[Reza Shah]] requested that foreign delegates begin using "Iran" rather than "Persia" in formal correspondence, whereafter "Iran" has also become the common name used in the Western world and internationally.}} ruled for over two and a half millennia, beginning as early as the 7th century BC and enduring until the 20th century AD. The earliest Iranian king is generally considered to have been either [[Deioces]] of the [[Median dynasty]] ({{Circa|727–550 BC}}) or [[Cyrus the Great]] of the [[Achaemenid dynasty]] (550–330 BC). The last Iranian king was [[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi]] of the [[Pahlavi dynasty]] (1925–1979), which was overthrown by the [[Islamic Revolution]]. Since then, Iran has been governed as an [[Islamic republic#Iran|Islamic republic]].
The '''monarchs of Iran'''{{Efn|With regard to the [[name of Iran]]: "Persia" was an exonym used by the [[ancient Greeks]] to refer to the [[Achaemenid Empire]], derived from the [[Persians]] (the [[Iranian peoples|Iranian ethnic group]] to which the [[Achaemenid dynasty]] belonged). Consequently, "Persia" was the word commonly used in the [[Western world]] to refer to Iran and its people, regardless of their ethnicity. "Iran" ({{langx|fa|ایران|rtl=yes}}) is the country's endonym, first attested under the [[Sasanian Empire]], though earlier forms of the name (see ''[[Aryan]]'' and ''[[Arya (Iran)|Arya]]'') date back to the [[Proto-Indo-Iranians|Proto-Indo-Iranian people]]{{Sfn|Anthony|2007|p=408}}{{Sfn|Kuzmina|2007|p=451}}<ref>[http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/aryan "Aryan"]. ''[[Random House Webster's Unabridged Dictionary]].''</ref> and had been used ever since. In 1935, the Iranian king [[Reza Shah]] requested that foreign delegates begin using "Iran" rather than "Persia" in formal correspondence, whereafter "Iran" has also become the common name used in the Western world and internationally.}} ruled for over two and a half millennia, beginning as early as the 8th century BC and enduring until the 20th century AD. The earliest Iranian monarch is generally considered to have been either [[Deioces]] of the [[Median dynasty]] ({{Circa|727–550 BC}}) or [[Cyrus the Great]] of the [[Achaemenid dynasty]] (550–330 BC). The last Iranian monarch was [[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi|Mohammad Reza Shah]] of the [[Pahlavi dynasty]] (1925–1979), who was overthrown in the [[Iranian Revolution]]. Since then, [[Iran]] has been governed by [[Guardianship of the Islamic Jurist|theocratic]] [[Supreme Leader of Iran|supreme leaders]].


In [[classical antiquity]], Iran reached the peak of its power and prestige under the [[Achaemenid Empire]], which stretched from [[Achaemenid Egypt|Egypt]] and parts of [[Southeast Europe]] in the west to the [[Achaemenid conquest of the Indus Valley|Indus Valley]] and parts of [[Central Asia]] in the east. By 323 BC, the Achaemenid Empire's territories had been conquered by the [[Macedonian Empire]] during the [[Wars of Alexander the Great]], bringing Iran into the [[Hellenistic period|Hellenistic sphere]] with the [[Seleucid Empire]] (305–129 BC). However, native Iranian rule was revived with the establishment and expansion of the [[Parthian Empire]] (247 BC–224 AD) and then the [[Sasanian Empire]] (224–651), which existed until the [[Arab conquest of Iran]].
In [[classical antiquity]], Iran reached the peak of its power and prestige under the [[Achaemenid Empire]], which stretched from [[Achaemenid Egypt|Egypt]] and parts of [[Southeast Europe]] in the west to the [[Achaemenid conquest of the Indus Valley|Indus Valley]] and parts of [[Central Asia]] in the east. By 323 BC, the Achaemenid Empire's territories had been conquered by the [[Macedonian Empire]] during the [[Wars of Alexander the Great]], bringing Iran into the [[Hellenistic period|Hellenistic sphere]]. In the [[Wars of the Diadochi]], the [[Seleucid Empire]] (305–129 BC) assumed control of Iran. Native Iranian rule was revived with the expansion of [[Parthian Empire]] (247 BC–224 AD) in the [[Seleucid–Parthian Wars]]. The Parthians were succeeded by the [[Sasanian Empire]] (224–651), which oversaw a golden age in the history of Iranian civilization and existed until the [[Muslim conquest of Persia|Arab conquest of Iran]].


Medieval Iran alternated between being ruled by large foreign empires and being divided into several smaller kingdoms. Most of the Sasanian lands were annexed by the [[Rashidun Caliphate]] (638–661), which was succeeded by the [[Umayyad Caliphate]] (661–750) and then by the [[Abbasid Caliphate]] (749–861). Under the Abbasids, many Iranian figures took part in shaping the [[Islamic Golden Age]], while also leveraging the decline of Arab power to establish independent dynasties and kingdoms, thus allowing their native languages to flourish and reviving Sasanian royal iconography and ideology in what became known as the [[Iranian Intermezzo]]. In the 11th century, Iran was conquered by the [[Seljuk Empire]] (1038–1194), which was [[Turkic peoples|Turkic]] in origin, but culturally [[Persianate Turks|Persianate]]. Further conquests by entities coming from [[Central Asia]] occurred over the course of the next five centuries, most notably including the Turkic [[Khwarazmian Empire]] (1097–1220/1221), the [[Mongol Empire]] (1220–1259), the post-Mongol [[Ilkhanate]] (1256–1335), and the Turkic [[Timurid Empire]] (1370–1458).
Medieval Iran alternated between being ruled by large foreign empires and being divided into several smaller kingdoms. Most of the Sasanian lands were annexed by the [[Rashidun Caliphate]] (638–661), which was succeeded by the [[Umayyad Caliphate]] (661–750) and then by the [[Abbasid Caliphate]] (749–861). Under the Abbasids, many Iranian figures took part in shaping the [[Islamic Golden Age]], while also leveraging the decline of Arab power to establish independent dynasties and kingdoms – those including the [[Saffarid dynasty|Saffarids]] (867–1002), [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]] (875–999), [[Ziyarid dynasty|Ziyarids]] (927–1090/1091) and [[Buyid dynasty|Buyids]] (934–1062) – thus allowing their native languages to flourish and reviving Sasanian royal iconography and ideology in what became known as the [[Iranian Intermezzo]]. In the 11th century, Iran was conquered by the [[Seljuk Empire]] (1038–1194), which was [[Turkic peoples|Turkic]] in origin, but culturally [[Persianate Turks|Persianate]]. Further conquests by entities coming from [[Central Asia]] occurred over the course of the next five centuries, most notably including the Turkic [[Khwarazmian Empire]] (1097–1220/1221), the [[Mongol Empire]] (1220–1259), the post-Mongol [[Ilkhanate]] (1256–1335), and the Turco-Mongol [[Timurid Empire]] (1370–1458). Most of the Timurid territory in Iran was later conquered by the [[Qara Qoyunlu]] (1452–1469), followed by the [[Aq Qoyunlu]] (1465–1508), both are Turkic tribal confederations.


The year 1501 is considered the beginning of modern Iranian history, as the [[Kurds|Kurdish]]-origin [[Safavid dynasty]] (1501–1736) rose to power and oversaw the [[Safavid conversion of Iran to Shia Islam|conversion of Iran to Shia Islam]], marking the region's largest religious shift since the [[Arab conquests]]. The collapse of the Safavids led to an intermediate period of turmoil, with rule of Iran contested between Safavid dynasts as well as the [[Afghan (ethnonym)|Afghan]]-origin [[Hotak dynasty]] (1722–1729). [[Nader Shah]] replaced these with the [[Afsharid Iran|Afsharid Empire]] (1736–1796), but after his assassination in 1747, the Afsharids competed with the [[Zand dynasty]] (1751–1794) under [[Karim Khan Zand]] and his successors for supremacy. Iran was eventually reunified by the [[Qajar dynasty]] (1789–1925), which was succeeded by the Pahlavi dynasty of [[Reza Shah|Reza Khan]]. The Pahlavi dynasty was the last to reign before the Iranian monarchy was abolished in 1979; Iran's head of state has since been the [[Guardianship of the Islamic Jurist|theocratic]] [[Supreme Leader of Iran|supreme leaders]].
The year 1501 is considered the beginning of modern Iranian history, as the [[Safavid dynasty]] (1501–1736) rose to power and oversaw the [[Safavid conversion of Iran to Shia Islam|conversion of Iran to Shia Islam]], marking the region's largest religious shift since the [[Arab conquests]]. The collapse of the Safavids led to an intermediate period of turmoil, with rule of Iran contested between Safavid dynasts as well as the [[Afghan (ethnonym)|Afghan]]-origin [[Hotak dynasty]] (1722–1729). [[Nader Shah]] replaced these with the [[Afsharid Iran|Afsharid Empire]] (1736–1796), but after his assassination in 1747, the Afsharids competed with the [[Zand dynasty]] (1751–1794) under [[Karim Khan Zand]] and his successors for supremacy. Iran was eventually reunified by the [[Qajar dynasty]] (1789–1925), which was succeeded by the Pahlavi dynasty of [[Reza Shah]]. The Pahlavi dynasty was the last to reign before the Iranian monarchy was abolished in 1979.


== Ancient Iran ({{Circa}} 727 BC–AD 651) ==
== Ancient Iran ({{Circa}} 727 BC–AD 651) ==
Line 31: Line 34:
=== Medes ({{Circa}} 727–550 BC) ===
=== Medes ({{Circa}} 727–550 BC) ===
{{See also|Median kingdom|Medes}}
{{See also|Median kingdom|Medes}}
[[File:Median (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The "Median Empire according to [[Herodotus]]|190px]]
[[File:Median (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The Median Empire according to [[Herodotus]]|190px]]
The [[Median dynasty#Genealogy|Median dynasty]] is traditionally considered to have ruled the earliest Iranian state.{{Sfn|Dandamayev|2021|p=1630}}{{Sfn|Katouzian|2013|p=xii}}{{Sfn|Gaube|2008|p=161}} Whether the Medes ruled an imperial state or merely a loose tribal confederation is disputed among historians.{{Sfn|Shenkar|2014|p=5}} Median history is reconstructed almost solely through ancient Greek sources (particularly [[Herodotus]]) and disregards Near Eastern sources, which are fragmentary and do not support the existence of a unified Median Empire.{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|pp=337–338}} There is also no material or textual evidence left behind by the supposed empire itself.{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|p=344}}{{efn|There is no archaeological evidence of any Median imperial centers, no documentary archives from Median administrations, and no contemporary correspondence between foreign kings and Median rulers.{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|p=344}}}} The chronology and names of the Median kings mainly derives from the work of Herodotus.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=112}}{{efn|[[Ctesias]], another ancient Greek historian, also wrote a list of Median rulers though it differs entirely from that of Herodotus except for the name of the last king ([[Astyages]]).{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|p=344}}}}
The [[Median dynasty#Genealogy|Median dynasty]] is traditionally considered to have ruled the earliest Iranian state.{{Sfn|Dandamayev|2021|p=1630}}{{Sfn|Katouzian|2013|p=xii}}{{Sfn|Gaube|2008|p=161}} Whether the Medes ruled an imperial state or merely a loose tribal confederation is disputed among historians.{{Sfn|Shenkar|2014|p=5}} Median history is reconstructed almost solely through ancient Greek sources (particularly [[Herodotus]]) and disregards Near Eastern sources, which are fragmentary and do not support the existence of a unified Median Empire.{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|pp=337–338}} There is also no material or textual evidence left behind by the supposed empire itself.{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|p=344}}{{efn|There is no archaeological evidence of any Median imperial centers, no documentary archives from Median administrations, and no contemporary correspondence between foreign kings and Median rulers.{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|p=344}}}} The chronology and names of the Median kings mainly derives from the work of Herodotus.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=112}}{{efn|[[Ctesias]], another ancient Greek historian, also wrote a list of Median rulers though it differs entirely from that of Herodotus except for the name of the last king ([[Astyages]]).{{Sfn|Rollinger|2021|p=344}}}}


No ruling title is securely attested for the Median rulers. They might have used ''šāhān šāh'' "[[King of Kings]]", the [[Middle Persian]] reflex of the [[Achaemenid Empire|Achaemenid]] title ''xšāyaθiya xšāyaθiyānām''.{{sfn|Frye|1984|p=78}} [[Ecbatana]] was the Median capital.{{Sfn|Kuhrt|2021|p=404}}
No ruling title is securely attested for the Median rulers. They might have used ''xšāyaθiya xšāyaθiyānām'' ("[[King of Kings]]"), later used by the Achaemenids.{{sfn|Frye|1984|p=78}} [[Ecbatana]] was the Median capital.{{Sfn|Kuhrt|2021|p=404}}


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
! Name
! width="27%" |Name
! Reign
! width="32%" |Reign
! Succession
! width="34%" |Succession
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
Line 52: Line 55:
|Son of Deioces{{Sfn|Dandamayev|Medvedskaya|2006}}
|Son of Deioces{{Sfn|Dandamayev|Medvedskaya|2006}}
|-
|-
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|'''Interregnum {{Circa}} 652 – 625 BC'''{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=113}}<br />The Medes were invaded by [[Scythians]], perhaps under a ruler named [[Madyes]], who established some form of hegemony.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=118}}<br>The Scythian rulers were defeated by Cyaxares after about three decades, restoring the Medes to their previous power.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=119}}
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|Interregnum {{Circa}} 652 – 625 BC.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=113}} The Medes were invaded by [[Scythians]], perhaps under a ruler named [[Madyes]], who established some form of hegemony.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=118}} The Scythian rulers were defeated by Cyaxares after about three decades, restoring the Medes to their previous power.{{Sfn|Diakonoff|2003|p=119}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Qyzqapan tomb relief 2.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Qyzqapan tomb relief 2.jpg|65px]]
Line 86: Line 89:
{{See also|Achaemenid dynasty|Achaemenid Empire|List of Achaemenid emperors}}
{{See also|Achaemenid dynasty|Achaemenid Empire|List of Achaemenid emperors}}
[[File:Achaemenid (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Achaemenid Empire]] under [[Darius the Great]]|190px]]
[[File:Achaemenid (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Achaemenid Empire]] under [[Darius the Great]]|190px]]
The [[Achaemenid dynasty]] originated as local rulers of [[Anshan (Persia)|Anshan]] under Median suzerainty. They are attributed various ancestors in later legends, including an eponymous figure called "[[Achaemenes]]". The earliest securely historical Achaemenid ruler is [[Cyrus I]], king of Anshan in the second half of the seventh century BC.{{Sfn|Middleton|2015|p=148}} The Achaemenids united all [[Persians|Persian]] tribes under Cyrus I's son [[Cambyses I]]. Under Cambyses I's son, [[Cyrus the Great|Cyrus II]], the Achaemenids defeated the Medes and established the [[Achaemenid Empire]],{{Sfn|Middleton|2015|p=148}} the largest ever Iranian state.{{Sfn|Shenkar|2014|p=5}}
The [[Achaemenid dynasty]] originated as local rulers of [[Anshan (Persia)|Anshan]] under Median suzerainty. They are attributed various ancestors in later legends, including an eponymous figure called "[[Achaemenes]]". The earliest securely historical Achaemenid ruler is [[Cyrus I]], king of Anshan in the second half of the seventh century BC. The Achaemenids united all [[Persians|Persian]] tribes under Cyrus I's son [[Cambyses I]]. Under Cambyses I's son, [[Cyrus the Great|Cyrus II]], the Achaemenids defeated the Medes and established the [[Achaemenid Empire]],{{Sfn|Middleton|2015|p=148}} the largest ever Iranian state.{{Sfn|Shenkar|2014|p=5}}


The standard title used by Achaemenid rulers in Iran from Cyrus II onwards was ''xšāyaθiya xšāyaθiyānām'', ''xšāyaθiya dahyūnām'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings, [[King of the Lands]]}}).{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}} The royal title varied in other parts of the empire.{{efn|In [[Babylonia]], the standard title up until the reign of [[Xerxes I]] was '[[List of kings of Babylon|King of Babylon]], King of the Lands'.{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}} In more elaborate contexts, the royal style could be augmented with additional titles, such as "the Great King" and "King in Persia".{{Sfn|Waters|2016|p=99}} The Achaemenid king was referred to as "the Great King" by the [[Ancient Greece|Greeks]] and as the "Lord of Kings" by the [[Phoenicia|Phoenicians]].{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}}}} The Achaemenids had several royal cities, including [[Pasargadae]], [[Susa]], [[Ecbatana]], [[Babylon]], [[Bactra]], and [[Persepolis]].{{Sfn|Brosius|2021|pp=67–68}}
The standard title used by Achaemenid rulers in Iran from Cyrus II onwards was ''xšāyaθiya xšāyaθiyānām'', ''xšāyaθiya dahyūnām'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings, [[King of the Lands]]}}).{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}} The royal title varied in other parts of the empire.{{efn|In [[Babylonia]], the standard title up until the reign of [[Xerxes I]] was '[[List of kings of Babylon|King of Babylon]], King of the Lands'.{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}} In more elaborate contexts, the royal style could be augmented with additional titles, such as "the Great King" and "King in Persia".{{Sfn|Waters|2016|p=99}} The Achaemenid king was referred to as "the Great King" by the [[Ancient Greece|Greeks]] and as the "Lord of Kings" by the [[Phoenicia]]ns.{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}}}} The Achaemenids had several royal cities, including [[Pasargadae]], [[Susa]], [[Ecbatana]], [[Babylon]], [[Bactra]], and [[Persepolis]].{{Sfn|Brosius|2021|pp=67–68}}


{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 183: Line 186:
|'''[[Darius III]]'''<br/><small>(Artashata)</small>
|'''[[Darius III]]'''<br/><small>(Artashata)</small>
|June 336{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=161}} – July 330 BC{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}}<br /><small>(6 years)</small>
|June 336{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=161}} – July 330 BC{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}}<br /><small>(6 years)</small>
|Great-grandson of Darius II{{Sfn|Sparkes|2010|p=495}}
|Grandson of Artaxerxes II{{Sfn|Sparkes|2010|p=495}}
|}
|}
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 196: Line 199:
|[[Bessus|Artaxerxes V]]<br/><small>(Bessus)</small>
|[[Bessus|Artaxerxes V]]<br/><small>(Bessus)</small>
|July 330{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}} – spring 329 BC{{Sfn|Stark|2021|pp=701–702}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|July 330{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}} – spring 329 BC{{Sfn|Stark|2021|pp=701–702}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|[[Satrap]] of [[Bactria]],{{Sfn|Stark|2021|pp=701–702}} part of the Achaemenid dynasty.{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}} Murdered Darius III and proclaimed himself as his successor, ruling several eastern satrapies in opposition to [[Alexander the Great]].{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}}
|[[Satrap]] of [[Bactria]],{{Sfn|Stark|2021|pp=701–702}} part of the Achaemenid dynasty. Murdered Darius III and proclaimed himself as his successor, ruling several eastern satrapies in opposition to [[Alexander the Great]].{{Sfn|Binder|2021|p=469}}
|}
|}


Line 205: Line 208:
{{See also|Argead dynasty}}
{{See also|Argead dynasty}}
[[File:Macedonia (ancient kingdom, greatest extent).svg|thumb|[[Alexander the Great]]'s empire|190px]]
[[File:Macedonia (ancient kingdom, greatest extent).svg|thumb|[[Alexander the Great]]'s empire|190px]]
The Achaemenid Empire was defeated and conquered by [[Alexander the Great]], king of [[Macedonia (ancient kingdom)|Macedonia]], in 331{{Sfn|Roux|1992|p=412}}–329 BC.{{Sfn|Stark|2021|pp=701–702}} After Alexander's death in 323 BC, the [[Wars of the Diadochi]] broke out between his successors, leading to the rapid disintegration of the empire.{{Sfn|Shenkar|2014|p=5}}
The Achaemenid Empire was defeated and conquered by [[Alexander the Great]], king of the [[Ancient Greece|ancient Greek]] kingdom of [[Macedonia (ancient kingdom)|Macedonia]], in 331{{Sfn|Roux|1992|p=412}}–329 BC.{{Sfn|Stark|2021|pp=701–702}} After Alexander's death in 323 BC, the [[Wars of the Diadochi]] broke out between his successors, leading to the rapid disintegration of the empire.{{Sfn|Shenkar|2014|p=5}}


Alexander did not assume the former Achaemenid royal title of 'King of Kings'.{{Sfn|Worthington|2003|p=139}}{{Sfn|Hammond|1993|p=13}} His main royal title, appearing on coins intended for his Asian territories, was instead ''[[basileus]]'' ({{Literal translation|king}}).{{Sfn|Worthington|2003|p=139}} To mark his rule over the Achaemenid territories he also sometimes used the new title "Lord of Asia" (sometimes "King of Asia").{{Sfn|Worthington|2003|p=139}} The only royal title recorded for Alexander's two immediate heirs is ''basileus''.{{Sfn|Carney|1991|p=157}} Alexander ruled his empire from [[Babylon]]{{Sfn|Sykes|2011|p=40}} and planned to establish Babylon and [[Alexandria]] in Egypt as the twin imperial capitals.{{Sfn|Roux|1992|p=412}} From 319 BC onwards, Alexander's heirs resided in Macedonia while the regency in Asia was contested by several generals.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=113}}
Alexander did not assume the former Achaemenid royal title of 'King of Kings'.{{Sfn|Worthington|2003|p=139}}{{Sfn|Hammond|1993|p=13}} His main royal title, appearing on coins intended for his Asian territories, was instead ''[[basileus]]'' ({{Literal translation|king}}). To mark his rule over the Achaemenid territories he also sometimes used the new title "Lord of Asia" (sometimes "King of Asia").{{Sfn|Worthington|2003|p=139}} The only royal title recorded for Alexander's two immediate heirs is ''basileus''.{{Sfn|Carney|1991|p=157}} Alexander ruled his empire from [[Babylon]]{{Sfn|Sykes|2011|p=40}} and planned to establish Babylon and [[Alexandria]] in Egypt as the twin imperial capitals.{{Sfn|Roux|1992|p=412}} From 319 BC onwards, Alexander's heirs resided in Macedonia while the regency in Asia was contested by several generals.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=113}}


{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 238: Line 241:
The main royal title used by the Seleucids was ''basileus'', as was the case for the other Macedonian successor kingdoms (such as the [[Ptolemaic Kingdom]]).{{Sfn|Watson|2009|p=54}} Only two Seleucid rulers ([[Antiochus III the Great|Antiochus III]], 223–187 BC, and [[Antiochus VII Sidetes|Antiochus VII]], 139–129 BC) used the greater ''megas basileus'' ('Great King'),{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=147}} the style applied to Achaemenid kings in ancient Greek sources.{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}} The Seleucids at first ruled from [[Seleucia]] in Mesopotamia, though [[Antioch]] was soon made the main capital.{{Sfn|Kia|2016|p=287}}
The main royal title used by the Seleucids was ''basileus'', as was the case for the other Macedonian successor kingdoms (such as the [[Ptolemaic Kingdom]]).{{Sfn|Watson|2009|p=54}} Only two Seleucid rulers ([[Antiochus III the Great|Antiochus III]], 223–187 BC, and [[Antiochus VII Sidetes|Antiochus VII]], 139–129 BC) used the greater ''megas basileus'' ('Great King'),{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=147}} the style applied to Achaemenid kings in ancient Greek sources.{{Sfn|Dandamaev|1989|p=55}} The Seleucids at first ruled from [[Seleucia]] in Mesopotamia, though [[Antioch]] was soon made the main capital.{{Sfn|Kia|2016|p=287}}


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
! Name
! width="27%" |Name
! Reign
! width="32%" |Reign
! Succession
! width="34%" |Succession
|-
|-
|[[File:Seleucos Nicator Louvre Ma3597 n3.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Seleucos Nicator Louvre Ma3597 n3.jpg|65px]]
Line 267: Line 270:
|'''[[Seleucus III Ceraunus|Seleucus III]]'''<br /><small>''Ceraunus''</small>
|'''[[Seleucus III Ceraunus|Seleucus III]]'''<br /><small>''Ceraunus''</small>
|226–223 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(3 years)</small>
|226–223 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(3 years)</small>
|Son of Seleucus II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Seleucus II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Male head wearing a head-band resembling king of Syria Antiochus III (223–187 BC), late 1st century BC–early 1st century AD, Louvre Museum (7462828632).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Male head wearing a head-band resembling king of Syria Antiochus III (223–187 BC), late 1st century BC–early 1st century AD, Louvre Museum (7462828632).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Antiochus III the Great|Antiochus III]]'''<br /><small>''the Great''</small>
|'''[[Antiochus III the Great|Antiochus III]]'''<br /><small>''the Great''</small>
|223–187 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(36 years)</small>
|223–187 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(36 years)</small>
|Son of Seleucus II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Seleukos IV tetradrachm obverse.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Seleukos IV tetradrachm obverse.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Seleucus IV Philopator|Seleucus IV]]'''<br /><small>''Philopator''</small>
|'''[[Seleucus IV Philopator|Seleucus IV]]'''<br /><small>''Philopator''</small>
|187–175 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(12 years)</small>
|187–175 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(12 years)</small>
|Son of Antiochus III{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Antiochus III{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Antiochus IV Epiphanes - Altes Museum - Berlin - Germany 2017.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Antiochus IV Epiphanes - Altes Museum - Berlin - Germany 2017.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Antiochus IV Epiphanes|Antiochus IV]]'''<br /><small>''Epiphanes''</small>
|'''[[Antiochus IV Epiphanes|Antiochus IV]]'''<br /><small>''Epiphanes''</small>
|175 – late 164 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|175 – late 164 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|Son of Antiochus III{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=119}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Antiochos V Eupator tetradrachm obverse.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Antiochos V Eupator tetradrachm obverse.jpg|65px]]
Line 318: Line 319:
{{See also|Parthian Empire|List of monarchs of Parthia}}
{{See also|Parthian Empire|List of monarchs of Parthia}}
[[File:Parthian Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Parthian Empire]] under [[Mithridates II of Parthia|Mithridates II]]|190px]]
[[File:Parthian Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Parthian Empire]] under [[Mithridates II of Parthia|Mithridates II]]|190px]]
The Arsacids of [[Parthia]],{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}} initially Seleucid vassals,{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=151}} originated as leaders of the Iranian{{efn|The Parni was an eastern Iranian tribe established on the Amu Darya in the conferedation of [[Dahae]].{{sfn|Lecoq|2011|p=151}} To Yarshater, they were a [[Sakas|Saka]] tribe, who penetrated Parthia, adopted its language, and eventually challenged the Seleucids' power in Parthia.{{sfn|Yarshater|2004|p=212–224}}}} [[Parni]] tribe in the northeastern steppes.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=162}} The Parthians gradually challenged Seleucid rule over Iran.{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} Parthian control of Iran was secured through the {{Circa}} 142 BC conquest of [[Babylonia]].{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}}{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} Although fighting continued for years, the death of [[Antiochus VII Sidetes]] in 129 BC effectively marked the collapse of the Seleucid Empire,{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} which then lingered on as a [[rump state]] in Syria until conquered by the [[Roman Empire]] in the 60s BC.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}}
The Arsacids of [[Parthia]],{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}} initially Seleucid vassals,{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=151}} originated as leaders of the eastern Iranian{{sfn|Lecoq|2011|p=151}}{{efn|
* {{harvnb|Yarshater|2004|pp=212–224}}: "The Arsacids (q.v.) came from a Saka tribe, the Aparni (see APARNA), who penetrated Parthia, adopted its language, and eventually challenged the Seleucids when the Arsacid eponymous king Arsaces (Aršak) challenged the Seleucids’ power in Parthia in 247 B.C.E."
* {{harvnb|Katouzian|2009|p=41}}: "In 247 BC two brothers of Iranian Scythian origin dislodged the Seleucids in the north-east of their empire shortly after the Bactrian Greeks had declared independence from them. Arsaces (Arshak; Ashk) was a chief of the Parni tribe, one of the great Scythian (Saka) Dahae nomads from the region between the Caspian and Aral Seas."
}} [[Parni]] tribe in the northeastern steppes.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=162}} The Parthians gradually challenged Seleucid rule over Iran.{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} Parthian control of Iran was secured through the {{Circa}} 142 BC conquest of [[Babylonia]].{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}}{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} Although fighting continued for years, the death of [[Antiochus VII Sidetes]] in 129 BC effectively marked the collapse of the Seleucid Empire,{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} which then lingered on as a [[rump state]] in Syria until conquered by the [[Roman Empire]] in the 60s BC.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}}


The Parthians presented themselves as heirs of the Achaemenids, though ruled a much more decentralized state.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=162}} Greek inscriptions were used on Parthian coins until the time of [[Vologases I of Parthia|Vologases I]] (AD 51–78).{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=172}} Early Parthian rulers used the name of their dynastic founder ([[Arsaces I of Parthia|Arsaces]]) as a title. Their coins also have the legend ''krny'' (probably short for ''autokrator'', i.e. autocrat or sole ruler).{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=172}} From the conquest of Babylonia onwards, rulers used ''basileus megas'' ({{literal translation|Great King}}).{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} [[Mithridates II of Parthia|Mithridates II]] (123–91 BC) adopted the Achaemenid 'King of Kings' (rendered in Greek as ''basileus basileon''). After him, this title was used only by [[Mithridates IV of Parthia|Mithridates IV]] (57–54 BC) and [[Orodes II]] (57–37 BC) before becoming a standard part of the Parthian title from the time of [[Phraates IV]] (26–2 BC) onwards.{{Sfn|Shayegan|2011|p=228}} The title was used in its Persian form (''šāhān šāh'') after Greek ceased being used.{{Sfn|Shayegan|2011|p=211}} The first Parthian capital was at [[Nisa, Turkmenistan|Nisa]] in Parthia. In 217 BC, the capital was moved to [[Qumis, Iran|Qumis]] and in 50 BC a multi-capital system was established, with royal residences at [[Ctesiphon]], [[Ecbatana]], and [[Ray, Iran|Ray]].{{Sfn|Curtis|Stewart|2007|pp=96–97}}
The Parthians presented themselves as heirs of the Achaemenids, though ruled a much more decentralized state.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=162}} Greek inscriptions were used on Parthian coins until the time of [[Vologases I of Parthia|Vologases I]] (AD 51–78). Early Parthian rulers used the name of their dynastic founder ([[Arsaces I of Parthia|Arsaces]]) as a title. Their coins also have the legend ''krny'' (probably short for ''autokrator'', i.e. autocrat or sole ruler).{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=172}} From the conquest of Babylonia onwards, rulers used ''basileus megas'' ({{literal translation|Great King}}).{{Sfn|Strootman|2020|p=150}} [[Mithridates II of Parthia|Mithridates II]] (123–91 BC) adopted the Achaemenid 'King of Kings' (rendered in Greek as ''basileus basileon''). After him, this title was used only by [[Mithridates IV of Parthia|Mithridates IV]] (57–54 BC) and [[Orodes II]] (57–37 BC) before becoming a standard part of the Parthian title from the time of [[Phraates IV]] (26–2 BC) onwards.{{Sfn|Shayegan|2011|p=228}} The title was used in its Persian form (''šāhān šāh'') after Greek ceased being used.{{Sfn|Shayegan|2011|p=211}} The first Parthian capital was at [[Nisa, Turkmenistan|Nisa]] in Parthia. In 217 BC, the capital was moved to [[Qumis, Iran|Qumis]] and in 50 BC a multi-capital system was established, with royal residences at [[Ctesiphon]], [[Ecbatana]], and [[Ray, Iran|Ray]].{{Sfn|Curtis|Stewart|2007|pp=96–97}}


This list omits rival kings and claimants. Because of poor source material there are alternate chronologies, genealogies, and enumerations of Parthian rulers, with some differences. See the [[list of monarchs of Parthia]].
This list omits rival kings and claimants. Because of poor source material there are alternate chronologies, genealogies, and enumerations of Parthian rulers, with some differences. See the [[list of monarchs of Parthia]].
Line 350: Line 354:
|[[Phraates I]]
|[[Phraates I]]
|{{Circa}} 176–171 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}<br /><small>(5 years)</small>
|{{Circa}} 176–171 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}<br /><small>(5 years)</small>
|Son of Priapatius{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
| rowspan="2" |Son of Priapatius{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Mithradates I of Parthia, Seleucia mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Mithradates I of Parthia, Seleucia mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mithridates I of Parthia|Mithridates I]]
|[[Mithridates I of Parthia|Mithridates I]]
|{{Circa}} 171{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}–142 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}}{{Efn|The Parthian conquest of Babylonia, whereafter Mithridates I assumed the style 'Great King' and firmly established his empire.|name=Mithribab}}<br /><small>(29 years)</small>
|{{Circa}} 171{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}–142 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=118}}{{Efn|The Parthian conquest of Babylonia, whereafter Mithridates I assumed the style 'Great King' and firmly established his empire.|name=Mithribab}}<br /><small>(29 years)</small>
|Son of Priapatius{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|}
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 406: Line 409:
|'''[[Mithridates IV of Parthia|Mithridates III]]'''{{efn|Sometimes enumerated as Mithridates IV, after another supposed Parthian king named Mithridates (based on numismatics) dated by some historians to 87–80 BC.{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=41}}}}<!--Links to the article on Mithridates IV since this list uses an enumeration different from the one used in the article titles. The "Mithridates III" here is the figure Wikipedia otherwise calls "Mithridates IV".-->
|'''[[Mithridates IV of Parthia|Mithridates III]]'''{{efn|Sometimes enumerated as Mithridates IV, after another supposed Parthian king named Mithridates (based on numismatics) dated by some historians to 87–80 BC.{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=41}}}}<!--Links to the article on Mithridates IV since this list uses an enumeration different from the one used in the article titles. The "Mithridates III" here is the figure Wikipedia otherwise calls "Mithridates IV".-->
|57–54 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}<br /><small>(3 years)</small>
|57–54 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}<br /><small>(3 years)</small>
|Son of Phraates III.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} Co-ruler with his brother Orodes II until killed in 54 BC.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|Son of Phraates III. Co-ruler with his brother Orodes II until killed in 54 BC.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Orodes II, Mithradatkert (Nisa) mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Orodes II, Mithradatkert (Nisa) mint.jpg|65px]]
Line 426: Line 429:
|'''[[Phraates IV]]'''
|'''[[Phraates IV]]'''
|31–28(?) BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} <small>(''2nd reign'')</small><br /><small>(3 years?)</small>
|31–28(?) BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} <small>(''2nd reign'')</small><br /><small>(3 years?)</small>
|Retook the throne{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
| rowspan="3" |Retook the throne{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Tiridates II coin.png|65px]]
|[[File:Tiridates II coin.png|65px]]
|'''[[Tiridates II of Parthia|Tiridates]]'''{{efn|name=tird}}
|'''[[Tiridates II of Parthia|Tiridates]]'''{{efn|name=tird}}
|28–26(?) BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} <small>(''2nd reign'')</small><br /><small>(2 years?)</small>
|28–26(?) BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} <small>(''2nd reign'')</small><br /><small>(2 years?)</small>
|Retook the throne{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Drachm of Phraates IV, Mithradatkirt mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Drachm of Phraates IV, Mithradatkirt mint.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Phraates IV]]'''
|'''[[Phraates IV]]'''
|26(?)–2 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} <small>(''3rd reign'')</small><br /><small>(24 years?)</small>
|26(?)–2 BC{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}} <small>(''3rd reign'')</small><br /><small>(24 years?)</small>
|Retook the throne{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=163}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Phraatakes (Phraates V), Seleucia mint (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Phraatakes (Phraates V), Seleucia mint (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Phraates V]]'''
|'''[[Phraates V]]'''
|2 BC – AD 4(?){{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}<br /><small>(6 years?)</small>
| rowspan="2" |2 BC – AD 4(?){{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}<br /><small>(6 years?)</small>
|Son of Phraates IV, co-ruler with Musa{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}
|Son of Phraates IV, co-ruler with Musa{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}
|-
|-
|[[File:The portrait of Musa of Parthia on the reverse of a drachm, Ecbatana mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:The portrait of Musa of Parthia on the reverse of a drachm, Ecbatana mint.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Musa of Parthia|Musa]]'''
|'''[[Musa of Parthia|Musa]]'''
|2 BC – AD 4(?){{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}<br /><small>(6 years?)</small>
|Widow of Phraates IV, co-ruler with Phraates V.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}} First of only four women to rule in Iranian history.{{efn|The other three were [[Boran]] (630), [[Azarmidokht]] (630–631), and [[Sati Beg]] (1338/1339–1339/1340).}}
|Widow of Phraates IV, co-ruler with Phraates V.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}} First of only four women to rule in Iranian history.{{efn|The other three were [[Boran]] (630), [[Azarmidokht]] (630–631), and [[Sati Beg]] (1338/1339–1339/1340).}}
|-
|-
Line 536: Line 536:
|[[Artabanus IV of Parthia|'''Artabanus IV''']]{{Efn|Sometimes enumerated as Artabanus V or Artabanus VI (see note on Artabanus II).}}
|[[Artabanus IV of Parthia|'''Artabanus IV''']]{{Efn|Sometimes enumerated as Artabanus V or Artabanus VI (see note on Artabanus II).}}
|213{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}–224{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=|pp=63–64}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|213{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=164}}–224{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=|pp=63–64}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|Son of Vologases IV.{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=|pp=63–64}} Fought with Vologases V over control of the empire.{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=|pp=63–64}}
|Son of Vologases IV. Fought with Vologases V over control of the empire.{{Sfn|Ellerbrock|2021|p=|pp=63–64}}
|}
|}


Line 544: Line 544:
The [[Sasanian dynasty]] originated as kings of [[Persis]], a Parthian vassal kingdom, and claimed Achaemenid descent. In 224–226, the Sasanian dynast [[Ardashir I]] led a revolt against the Parthians, weakened in a recent civil war, and took control of the empire. Ardashir presented himself as a restorer of both regional unity and Achaemenid glory.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=166}} The Sasanian Empire was a significantly more militarily powerful, centralized, and aggressive state than the Parthian Empire and was also marked by a state-backed and less heterodox form of the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] religion.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=167}}
The [[Sasanian dynasty]] originated as kings of [[Persis]], a Parthian vassal kingdom, and claimed Achaemenid descent. In 224–226, the Sasanian dynast [[Ardashir I]] led a revolt against the Parthians, weakened in a recent civil war, and took control of the empire. Ardashir presented himself as a restorer of both regional unity and Achaemenid glory.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=166}} The Sasanian Empire was a significantly more militarily powerful, centralized, and aggressive state than the Parthian Empire and was also marked by a state-backed and less heterodox form of the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] religion.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=167}}


Sasanian kings continued to use the title ''šāhān šāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}).{{Sfn|Gnoli|1989|p=103}}{{full citation needed|date=May 2025}} The title was extended by Ardashir to ''šāhān šāh ērān'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran}}){{sfn|MacKenzie|1998}} and extended again by his son [[Shapur I]] (240–270) to ''šāhān šāh ērān ud anērān'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran and non-Iran}}).{{sfn|MacKenzie|1998}}{{sfn|Yücel|2017|pp=331–344}} Sasanian queens ruled with the title ''bānbišnān bānbišn ērān ud anērān'' ({{Literal translation|Queen of Queens of Iran and non-Iran}}).''{{sfn|Sundermann|1988|pp=678–679}}'' [[Ctesiphon]] was the capital of the Sasanian Empire.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
Sasanian kings continued to use the title ''šāhān šāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}).{{Sfn|Gnoli|1989|p=103}}{{full citation needed|date=May 2025}} The title was extended by Ardashir to ''šāhān šāh ērān'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran}}) and extended again by his son [[Shapur I]] (240–270) to ''šāhān šāh ērān ud anērān'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran and non-Iran}}).{{sfn|MacKenzie|1998}}{{sfn|Yücel|2017|pp=331–344}} Sasanian queens ruled with the title ''bānbišnān bānbišn ērān ud anērān'' ({{Literal translation|Queen of Queens of Iran and non-Iran}}).''{{sfn|Sundermann|1988|pp=678–679}}'' [[Ctesiphon]] was the capital of the Sasanian Empire.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 564: Line 564:
|'''[[Hormizd I]]'''
|'''[[Hormizd I]]'''
|May 270 – June 271{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}<br /><small>(1 year and 1 month)</small>
|May 270 – June 271{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}<br /><small>(1 year and 1 month)</small>
|Son of Shapur I{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Shapur I{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Bahram I (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Bahram I (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Bahram I]]'''
|'''[[Bahram I]]'''
|June 271 – 274{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}<br /><small>(3 years)</small>
|June 271 – 274{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}<br /><small>(3 years)</small>
|Son of Shapur I{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=168}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Silver coin of Bahram II (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Silver coin of Bahram II (cropped).jpg|65px]]
Line 609: Line 608:
|'''[[Shapur III]]'''
|'''[[Shapur III]]'''
|383–388{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(5 years)</small>
|383–388{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(5 years)</small>
|Son of Shapur II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Shapur II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Bahram IV (cropped), Herat mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Bahram IV (cropped), Herat mint.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Bahram IV]]'''
|'''[[Bahram IV]]'''
|388–399{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|388–399{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|Son of Shapur II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:YazdegerdICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:YazdegerdICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
Line 623: Line 621:
|[[File:Drachm of Shapur IV.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Drachm of Shapur IV.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Shapur IV]]'''
|'''[[Shapur IV]]'''
|420{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514-522}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|420{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514–522}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|Son of Yazdegerd I{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514-522}}
|Son of Yazdegerd I{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514–522}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Khosrow (son of Bahram IV)|'''Khosrow''' ('''I''')]]{{Efn|Khosrow's rule was brief and ephemeral and he is not counted in the numbering of later kings of this name.}}
|[[Khosrow (son of Bahram IV)|'''Khosrow''' ('''I''')]]{{Efn|Khosrow's rule was brief and ephemeral and he is not counted in the numbering of later kings of this name.}}
|420{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514-522}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|420{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514–522}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|Son of Bahram IV{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514-522}}
|Son of Bahram IV{{sfn|Klíma|2016|pp=514–522}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Drachma of Bahram V - cropped.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Drachma of Bahram V - cropped.jpg|65px]]
Line 644: Line 642:
|'''[[Hormizd III]]'''
|'''[[Hormizd III]]'''
|457{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|457{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|Son of Yazdegerd II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
| rowspan="3" |Sons of Yazdegerd II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:PerozICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:PerozICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Peroz I]]'''
|'''[[Peroz I]]'''
|457–484{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(27 years)</small>
|457–484{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(27 years)</small>
|Son of Yazdegerd II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of the Sasanian king Balash from Susa.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of the Sasanian king Balash from Susa.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Balash]]'''
|'''[[Balash]]'''
|484–488{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(4 years)</small>
|484–488{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(4 years)</small>
|Son of Yazdegerd II{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Gold coin of Kavad I, possibly minted at Susa, in 529 or 530.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Gold coin of Kavad I, possibly minted at Susa, in 529 or 530.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Kavad I]]'''
|'''[[Kavad I]]'''
|488–497{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}} <small>(''1st reign'')</small><br /><small>(9 years)</small>
|488–497{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}} <small>(''1st reign'')</small><br /><small>(9 years)</small>
|Son of Peroz{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Peroz{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of the Sasanian king Jamasp from Susa.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of the Sasanian king Jamasp from Susa.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Jamasp]]'''
|'''[[Jamasp]]'''
|497–499{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(2 years)</small>
|497–499{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}<br /><small>(2 years)</small>
|Son of Peroz{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=169}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Gold coin of Kavad I, possibly minted at Susa, in 529 or 530.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Gold coin of Kavad I, possibly minted at Susa, in 529 or 530.jpg|65px]]
Line 739: Line 734:
|'''[[Hormizd VI]]'''
|'''[[Hormizd VI]]'''
|630–632{{Sfn|Shahbazi|2004}}<br /><small>(2 years, usurper in [[Nusaybin|Nisibis]])</small>
|630–632{{Sfn|Shahbazi|2004}}<br /><small>(2 years, usurper in [[Nusaybin|Nisibis]])</small>
|Grandson of Khosow II.{{Sfn|Shahbazi|2004}} Proclaimed ruler by the Sasanian troops stationed at [[Nusaybin|Nisibis]].{{Sfn|Shahbazi|2004}}
|Grandson of Khosow II. Proclaimed ruler by the Sasanian troops stationed at [[Nusaybin|Nisibis]].{{Sfn|Shahbazi|2004}}
|-
|-
|[[File:KhosrauIVCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:KhosrauIVCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
Line 782: Line 777:
|[[Bó Qiāng Huó]]{{Efn|Name in Chinese sources. His original name in Persian may have been ''Pušang''.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}}}
|[[Bó Qiāng Huó]]{{Efn|Name in Chinese sources. His original name in Persian may have been ''Pušang''.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}}}
|{{Floruit}} 723{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|{{Floruit}} 723{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|Son of Narsieh.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}} Recorded in Chinese sources as "king of Persia" and as being active in Tokharistan against the Arabs in 723.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|Son of Narsieh. Recorded in Chinese sources as "king of Persia" and as being active in Tokharistan against the Arabs in 723.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Mù Shānuò]]{{Efn|Name in Chinese sources.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}} The original Persian name is unknown.}}
|[[Mù Shānuò]]{{Efn|Name in Chinese sources.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}} The original Persian name is unknown.}}
|{{Floruit}} 726–731{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|{{Floruit}} 726–731{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|Recorded in Chinese sources as "king of Persia" and as being active in Tokharistan against the Arabs in 726 and 731.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}} Names of Sasanian claimants disappear from Chinese sources after 731.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|Recorded in Chinese sources as "king of Persia" and as being active in Tokharistan against the Arabs in 726 and 731. Names of Sasanian claimants disappear from Chinese sources after 731.{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=150}}
|}
|}


=== Minor kingdoms and dynasties ===
=== Minor kingdoms and dynasties ===
* The [[Frataraka|Fratarakas]] (3rd–mid-2nd century BC), rulers/governors in [[Persis]] under the Seleucid Empire
* The [[Frataraka]]s (3rd–mid-2nd century BC), rulers/governors in [[Persis]] under the Seleucid Empire
* [[Vahshuvar]] as Frataraka/Satrap of [[Parthia]] minted gold coins which is evidence of being independent
* [[Andragoras (Seleucid_satrap)|Andragoras]] as Satrap of [[Parthia]] minted gold coins which is evidence of being independent
* [[List of rulers of Parthian sub-kingdoms|Rulers of Parthian sub-kingdoms]] (2nd century BC–5th century AD), various local vassal dynasties of the Parthian Empire
* [[List of rulers of Parthian sub-kingdoms|Rulers of Parthian sub-kingdoms]] (2nd century BC–5th century AD), various local vassal dynasties of the Parthian Empire
** The [[kings of Persis]] (2nd century BC–3rd century AD), vassal kings in Persis under the Parthian Empire
** The [[kings of Persis]] (2nd century BC–3rd century AD), vassal kings in Persis under the Parthian Empire
Line 797: Line 794:
== Medieval Iran (651–1501) ==
== Medieval Iran (651–1501) ==
{{See also|Islamic dynasties of Iran}}
{{See also|Islamic dynasties of Iran}}
The fall of the [[Sasanian Empire]] in 651 was followed by nearly a millennium without Iranian political unity, until the rise of the [[Safavid Empire]] in 1501.{{Sfn|Litvak|2017}}{{Sfn|Spooner|2012|p=108}} In the intervening period, the territories formerly part of the ancient Iranian empires were variously subjected to larger foreign empires or divided into several smaller political units.{{Sfn|Litvak|2017}} Although no unified Iranian state existed, shared Iranian identity, culture, and language continued to survive and develop throughout the [[Middle Ages]].{{Sfn|Litvak|2017}}{{Sfn|Spooner|2012|p=108}}
The fall of the [[Sasanian Empire]] in 651 was followed by nearly a millennium without Iranian political unity, until the rise of the [[Safavid Empire]] in 1501.{{Sfn|Litvak|2017}}{{Sfn|Spooner|2012|p=108}} In the intervening period, the territories formerly part of the ancient Iranian empires were variously subjected to larger foreign empires or divided into several smaller political units. Although no unified Iranian state existed, shared Iranian identity, culture, and language continued to survive and develop throughout the [[Middle Ages]].{{Sfn|Litvak|2017}}{{Sfn|Spooner|2012|p=108}}


The medieval dynasties and kingdoms featured in this list follow a 2012 list of Iranian ruling dynasties by the Iranologist [[Touraj Daryaee]].{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=392–396}}
The medieval dynasties and kingdoms featured in this list follow a 2012 list of Iranian ruling dynasties by the Iranologist [[Touraj Daryaee]].{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=392–396}}
Line 807: Line 804:
{{See also|Rashidun Caliphate}}
{{See also|Rashidun Caliphate}}
[[File:Rashidun Caliphate (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Rashidun Caliphate]] under [[Uthman]]|190px]]
[[File:Rashidun Caliphate (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Rashidun Caliphate]] under [[Uthman]]|190px]]
The [[Muslim conquest of Persia]] began when the armies of the [[Rashidun Caliphate]] attacked parts of Sasanian [[Asoristan]] in 633.{{Sfn|Stephen Humphreys|1999|p=180}} In 637/638, the Sasanians lost Mesopotamia{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=170}} The empire itself was conquered in 640–650.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=170}}{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=140}} By the time of [[Yazdegerd III]]'s death in 651, the Sasanians only retained [[Bactria]].{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=170}} Following the Muslim victory, the Sasanian Empire was dissolved and Iran came under the direct rule of the [[Rashidun|Rashid caliphs]].{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxvii}} Although the caliphs implemented forms of ethnic stratification that discriminated against Iranians and their culture, particularly during the later [[Umayyad Caliphate]] (661–750), they also adopted much of the old Sasanian administrative model to govern their empire.{{Sfn|Farrokh|2011|loc=Chapter 1: The Rise of the Safavids}}
The [[Muslim conquest of Persia]] began when the armies of the [[Rashidun Caliphate]] attacked parts of Sasanian [[Asoristan]] in 633.{{Sfn|Stephen Humphreys|1999|p=180}} In 637/638, the Sasanians lost Mesopotamia. The empire itself was conquered in 640–651.{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=170}}{{Sfn|Afkande|2014|p=140}} By the time of [[Yazdegerd III]]'s death in 651, the Sasanians only retained [[Bactria]].{{Sfn|Venning|2023|p=170}} Following the Muslim victory, the Sasanian Empire was dissolved and Iran came under the direct rule of the [[Rashidun|Rashid caliphs]].{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxvii}} Although the caliphs implemented forms of ethnic stratification that discriminated against Iranians and their culture, particularly during the later [[Umayyad Caliphate]] (661–750), they also adopted much of the old Sasanian administrative model to govern their empire.{{Sfn|Farrokh|2011|loc=Chapter 1: The Rise of the Safavids}}


The style of the caliphs was [[amir al-Mu'minin|''amīr al-mu'minīn'']] ({{Literal translation|commander of the faithful}}).''{{Sfn|Montgomery Watt|2007|p=34}}'' An additional title, ''[[Khalifa|khalīfat]] [[Allah|Allāh]]'' ({{Literal translation|deputy of God}}), was also introduced beginning with [[Uthman]] (644–656).''{{Sfn|Crone|Hinds|2003|pp=5–6}}'' The caliphate was initially ruled from [[Medina]]. Under Ali, the capital was transferred to [[Kufa]] in Iraq.{{Sfn|Osman|2014|p=61}}
The style of the caliphs was [[amir al-Mu'minin|''amīr al-mu'minīn'']] ({{Literal translation|commander of the faithful}}).''{{Sfn|Montgomery Watt|2007|p=34}}'' An additional title, ''[[Khalifa|khalīfat]] [[Allah|Allāh]]'' ({{Literal translation|deputy of God}}), was also introduced beginning with [[Uthman]] (644–656).''{{Sfn|Crone|Hinds|2003|pp=5–6}}'' The caliphate was initially ruled from [[Medina]]. Under Ali, the capital was transferred to [[Kufa]] in Iraq.{{Sfn|Osman|2014|p=61}}
Line 833: Line 830:
|colspan=4 style="background:#E6E6E6;" |
|colspan=4 style="background:#E6E6E6;" |
|-
|-
|[[File:Hasan Masjid an-Nabawi Calligraphy.png|65px]]
|[[File:Chester Beatty T 414 fol 125v Hasan ibn Ali.jpg|65px]]
|[[Hasan ibn Ali|Hasan]]
|[[Hasan ibn Ali|Hasan]]
|28 January – August 661{{Sfn|Madelung|1997|p=xvi}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|661|1|28|661|8|}})</small>
|28 January – August 661{{Sfn|Madelung|1997|p=xvi}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|661|1|28|661|8|}})</small>
Line 841: Line 838:
==== Umayyad Caliphate (661–750) ====
==== Umayyad Caliphate (661–750) ====
{{See also|Umayyad Caliphate}}
{{See also|Umayyad Caliphate}}
[[File:Umayyad Caliphate (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Umayyad Caliphate]] under [[Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz|Umar II]]|190px]]
[[File:Umayyad Caliphate 720 AD (orthographic projection).svg|thumb|The [[Umayyad Caliphate]] under [[Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz|Umar II]]|190px]]
The [[Umayyad Caliphate]] was established by [[Mu'awiya I]], governor of Syria under the Rashidun caliphs. Mu'awiya opposed the acclamations of Ali and Hasan as caliphs,{{Sfn|Osman|2014|p=61}} leading to the civil war known as the [[First Fitna]] (656–661).{{Sfn|Kechichian|2001|p=12}} Mu'awiya was victorious and became undisputed caliph after Hasan relinquished his claims.{{Sfn|Osman|2014|p=61}}
The [[Umayyad Caliphate]] was established by [[Mu'awiya I]], governor of Syria under the Rashidun caliphs. Mu'awiya opposed the acclamations of Ali and Hasan as caliphs,{{Sfn|Osman|2014|p=61}} leading to the civil war known as the [[First Fitna]] (656–661).{{Sfn|Kechichian|2001|p=12}} Mu'awiya was victorious and became undisputed caliph after Hasan relinquished his claims.{{Sfn|Osman|2014|p=61}}


Line 879: Line 876:
|[[al-Walid I]]
|[[al-Walid I]]
|8 October 705 – 25 February 715{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|705|10|8|715|2|25}})</small>
|8 October 705 – 25 February 715{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|705|10|8|715|2|25}})</small>
|Son of Abd al-Malik{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Abd al-Malik{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Gold dinar of Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik, 715-716.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Gold dinar of Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik, 715-716.jpg|65px]]
|[[Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik|Sulayman]]
|[[Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik|Sulayman]]
|25 February 715 – 22 September 717{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|715|2|25|717|9|22}})</small>
|25 February 715 – 22 September 717{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|715|2|25|717|9|22}})</small>
|Son of Abd al-Malik{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Gold dinar of Umar II.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Gold dinar of Umar II.jpg|65px]]
|[[Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz|Umar II]]
|[[Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz|Umar II]]
|22 September 717 – 5 February 720{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|717|9|22|720|2|5}})</small>
|22 September 717 – 5 February 720{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|717|9|22|720|2|5}})</small>
|Son of Marwan I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|Grandson of Marwan I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Yazid II. Dinar.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Yazid II. Dinar.jpg|65px]]
|[[Yazid II]]
|[[Yazid II]]
|5 February 720 – 28 January 724{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|720|2|5|724|1|28}})</small>
|5 February 720 – 28 January 724{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|720|2|5|724|1|28}})</small>
|Son of Abd al-Malik{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Abd al-Malik{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Dihrem of Hisham ibn 'Abd al-Malik.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Dihrem of Hisham ibn 'Abd al-Malik.jpg|65px]]
|[[Hisham ibn Abd al-Malik|Hisham]]
|[[Hisham ibn Abd al-Malik|Hisham]]
|28 January 724 – 6 February 743{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|724|1|28|743|2|6}})</small>
|28 January 724 – 6 February 743{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|724|1|28|743|2|6}})</small>
|Son of Abd al-Malik{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Umayyad fresco of Prince (future caliph) Walid bin Yazid.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Umayyad fresco of Prince (future caliph) Walid bin Yazid.jpg|65px]]
Line 909: Line 904:
|[[Yazid III]]
|[[Yazid III]]
|16 April – 20 September 744{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|744|4|16|744|9|20}})</small>
|16 April – 20 September 744{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|744|4|16|744|9|20}})</small>
|Son of al-Walid I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of al-Walid I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Dihrem of Ibrahim ibn al-Walid.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Dihrem of Ibrahim ibn al-Walid.jpg|65px]]
|[[Ibrahim ibn al-Walid|Ibrahim]]
|[[Ibrahim ibn al-Walid|Ibrahim]]
|20 September – 25 November 744{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|744|9|20|744|11|25}})</small>
|20 September – 25 November 744{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=545}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|744|9|20|744|11|25}})</small>
|Son of al-Walid I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Dirham of Marwan II ibn Muhammad, AH 127-132.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Dirham of Marwan II ibn Muhammad, AH 127-132.jpg|65px]]
Line 927: Line 921:
Because Mu'awiya took power in civil war, the rights of his and his descendants to the caliphate was long questioned. Anti-Umayyad insurrections were to a large degree supported by non-Arab converts to Islam (especially Iranians) who were resentful over being relegated to lower social standing. In 747–750, one of these insurrections grew into the [[Abbasid revolution]], in which the Umayyads were replaced with the [[Abbasid dynasty|Abbasids]], descendants of Muhammad's uncle [[Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib|Abbas]].{{Sfn|Osman|2014|pp=62–63}}
Because Mu'awiya took power in civil war, the rights of his and his descendants to the caliphate was long questioned. Anti-Umayyad insurrections were to a large degree supported by non-Arab converts to Islam (especially Iranians) who were resentful over being relegated to lower social standing. In 747–750, one of these insurrections grew into the [[Abbasid revolution]], in which the Umayyads were replaced with the [[Abbasid dynasty|Abbasids]], descendants of Muhammad's uncle [[Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib|Abbas]].{{Sfn|Osman|2014|pp=62–63}}


Abbasid caliphs continued to use the styles ''amīr al-mu'minīn'' and ''khalīfat Allāh''.''{{Sfn|Crone|Hinds|2003|pp=4–16}}'' The Abbasid Caliphate was ruled from [[Kufa]], until the capital was transferred to the newly-founded [[Baghdad]] in 762.''{{Sfn|Starkey|2013|p=359}}''
Abbasid caliphs continued to use the styles ''amīr al-mu'minīn'' and ''khalīfat Allāh''.''{{Sfn|Crone|Hinds|2003|pp=4–16}}'' The Abbasid Caliphate was ruled from [[Kufa]], until the capital was transferred to the newly founded [[Baghdad]] in 762.''{{Sfn|Starkey|2013|p=359}}''
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 952: Line 946:
|[[al-Hadi]]
|[[al-Hadi]]
|4 August 785 – 15 September 786{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=1}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|785|8|4|786|9|15}})</small>
|4 August 785 – 15 September 786{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=1}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|785|8|4|786|9|15}})</small>
|Son of al-Mahdi{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of al-Mahdi{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Ar-Rashid AV dinar 171AH Harun amir yevlem.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Ar-Rashid AV dinar 171AH Harun amir yevlem.jpg|65px]]
|[[Harun al-Rashid]]
|[[Harun al-Rashid]]
|15 September 786 – 24 March 809{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=1}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|786|9|15|809|3|24}})</small>
|15 September 786 – 24 March 809{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=1}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|786|9|15|809|3|24}})</small>
|Son of al-Mahdi{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Abbasid Dinar - Al Amin - 195 AH (811 AD).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Abbasid Dinar - Al Amin - 195 AH (811 AD).jpg|65px]]
|[[al-Amin]]
|[[al-Amin]]
|24 March 809 – 27 September 813{{Sfn|Ross|1977|pp=1–2}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|809|3|24|813|9|27}})</small>
|24 March 809 – 27 September 813{{Sfn|Ross|1977|pp=1–2}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|809|3|24|813|9|27}})</small>
|Son of Harun al-Rashid{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
| rowspan="3" |Sons of Harun al-Rashid{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of the Abbasid Caliph al-Ma'mun.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of the Abbasid Caliph al-Ma'mun.jpg|65px]]
|[[al-Ma'mun]]
|[[al-Ma'mun]]
|27 September 813 – 7 August 833{{Sfn|Ross|1977|pp=1–2}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|813|9|27|833|8|7}})</small>
|27 September 813 – 7 August 833{{Sfn|Ross|1977|pp=1–2}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|813|9|27|833|8|7}})</small>
|Son of Harun al-Rashid{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Abbasid Dinar - Al-Mu'tasim-225h.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Abbasid Dinar - Al-Mu'tasim-225h.jpg|65px]]
|[[al-Mu'tasim]]
|[[al-Mu'tasim]]
|7 August 833 – 5 January 842{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=2}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|833|8|7|842|1|5}})</small>
|7 August 833 – 5 January 842{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=2}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|833|8|7|842|1|5}})</small>
|Son of Harun al-Rashid{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=393}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Dinar of al-Wathiq, AH 227-232.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Dinar of al-Wathiq, AH 227-232.jpg|65px]]
Line 987: Line 978:
=== Iranian Intermezzo (821–1090) ===
=== Iranian Intermezzo (821–1090) ===
{{See also|Iranian Intermezzo}}
{{See also|Iranian Intermezzo}}
The political authority of the Abbasid caliphs diminished over the course of the ninth and tenth centuries.{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxviii}} In Iran, this led to the establishment of several independent Iranian dynasties,{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxviii}} the ousting of Arabs from their scattered bastions across the country, and an Iranian cultural renaissance.{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} The period between the collapse of Abbasid authority and the conquest of Iran by the [[Seljuk Empire|Seljuk Turks]] in the eleventh century is referred to as the "Iranian Intermezzo".{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}}
The political authority of the Abbasid caliphs diminished over the course of the ninth and tenth centuries. In Iran, this led to the establishment of several independent Iranian dynasties,{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxviii}} the ousting of Arabs from their scattered bastions across the country, and an Iranian cultural renaissance. The period between the collapse of Abbasid authority and the conquest of Iran by the [[Seljuk Empire|Seljuk Turks]] in the eleventh century is referred to as the "Iranian Intermezzo".{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}}


The Iranian Intermezzo saw the rise and fall of several major and minor dynasties.{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} This list only includes major dynasties. Both Daryaee (2012){{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=392–396}} and Mahendrarajah (2019){{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} list the major dynasties of the period as the [[Tahirid dynasty|Tahirids]], [[Saffarid dynasty|Saffarids]], [[Ziyarid dynasty|Ziyarids]], [[Buyid dynasty|Buyids]], and [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]]. Daryaee also includes the [[Ghaznavids]], omitted by Mahendrarajah.
The Iranian Intermezzo saw the rise and fall of several major and minor dynasties.{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} This list only includes major dynasties. Both Daryaee (2012){{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=392–396}} and Mahendrarajah (2019){{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} list the major dynasties of the period as the [[Tahirid dynasty|Tahirids]], [[Saffarid dynasty|Saffarids]], [[Ziyarid dynasty|Ziyarids]], [[Buyid dynasty|Buyids]], and [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]]. Daryaee also includes the [[Ghaznavids]], omitted by Mahendrarajah.
Line 1,013: Line 1,004:
|[[Talha ibn Tahir|Talha]]
|[[Talha ibn Tahir|Talha]]
|822–828{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(6 years)</small>
|822–828{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(6 years)</small>
|Son of Tahir I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Tahir I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Abdallah ibn Tahir al-Khurasani|Abdallah]]
|[[Abdallah ibn Tahir al-Khurasani|Abdallah]]
|828–845{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(17 years)</small>
|828–845{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(17 years)</small>
|Son of Tahir I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
Line 1,034: Line 1,024:
{{See also|Saffarid dynasty}}
{{See also|Saffarid dynasty}}
[[File:Saffarid dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Saffarid dynasty|Saffarids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
[[File:Saffarid dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Saffarid dynasty|Saffarids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
The Saffarids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers who at their height ruled much of Iran, and at times even reached into modern-day Iraq, from their base of power in [[Sistan]].{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}} Although the dynastic founder [[Ya'qub ibn al-Layth al-Saffar|Ya'qub]] (867–879) claimed Sasanian descent,{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}} the Saffarid dynasty originated as local ruffians{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}} and their power was attained solely through military might.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}} The Saffarid state expanded aggressively under the rule of Ya'qub and [[Amr ibn al-Layth|Amr I]] (879–901), under which the Tahirids were defeated and the Abbasid Caliphate was forced to confirm Saffarid control over various Iranian territories.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}}
The Saffarids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers who at their height ruled much of Iran, and at times even reached into modern-day Iraq, from their base of power in [[Sistan]].{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}} Although the dynastic founder [[Ya'qub ibn al-Layth al-Saffar|Ya'qub]] (867–879) claimed Sasanian descent,{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}} the Saffarid dynasty originated as local ruffians{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}} and their power was attained solely through military might. The Saffarid state expanded aggressively under the rule of Ya'qub and [[Amr ibn al-Layth|Amr I]] (879–901), under which the Tahirids were defeated and the Abbasid Caliphate was forced to confirm Saffarid control over various Iranian territories.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}}


Since they were nominally Abbasid subordinates, Saffarid rulers used the title ''[[amir]]''.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}} [[Zaranj]] served as the Saffarid capital.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}}
Since they were nominally Abbasid subordinates, Saffarid rulers used the title ''[[amir]]''. [[Zaranj]] served as the Saffarid capital.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,078: Line 1,068:
|Great-grandson of Amr I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|Great-grandson of Amr I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|Interregnum 913–923:{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}} occupation by the [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]].{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}}
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|Interregnum 913–923: occupation by the [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]].{{sfn|Bosworth|2010}}
|-
|-
|[[File:AhmadIbnMuhammadSaffaridCoin.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:AhmadIbnMuhammadSaffaridCoin.jpg|65px]]
Line 1,094: Line 1,084:
{{See also|Samanid Empire}}
{{See also|Samanid Empire}}
[[File:Samanid Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
[[File:Samanid Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Samanid Empire|Samanids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
The Samanids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers established by four brothers in 819, when they were granted four important cities and regions by the Abbasid Caliphate due to helping against the revolt of [[Rafi ibn al-Layth]].{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}} In 875, the Samanids increased dramatically in power through investment as governors of [[Transoxiana]]{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}}{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}} and in 892, all Samanid-held territories were united under a single ruler ([[Ismail Samani|Ismail]]). Under Ismail, the Samanids became autonomous of the Abbasids.{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}} The Samanids claimed descent from [[Bahram Chobin|Bahram VI Chobin]] (589–590).{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}
The Samanids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers established by four brothers in 819, when they were granted four important cities and regions by the Abbasid Caliphate due to helping against the revolt of [[Rafi ibn al-Layth]]. In 875, the Samanids increased dramatically in power through investment as governors of [[Transoxiana]]{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}}{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}} and in 892, all Samanid-held territories were united under a single ruler ([[Ismail Samani|Ismail]]). Under Ismail, the Samanids became autonomous of the Abbasids.{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}} The Samanids claimed descent from [[Bahram Chobin|Bahram VI Chobin]] (589–590).{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}


Like other dynasties of their time, Samanid rulers used the title ''[[amir]]''.{{sfn|Haug|2022}} [[Mansur I]] (961/962–976/977) assumed the style ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}) as a response to the use of that title by the Buyids.{{sfn|Madelung|Daftary|Meri|2003|p=330}} Mansur I's son, [[Nuh II]] (976/977–997), also used ''šāhānšāh''.{{sfn|al-Mulk|2002|p=156}} The Samanid capital was at [[Samarkand]] (875–892) and then at [[Bukhara]].{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}}
Like other dynasties of their time, Samanid rulers used the title ''[[amir]]''.{{sfn|Haug|2022}} [[Mansur I]] (961/962–976/977) assumed the style ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}) as a response to the use of that title by the Buyids.{{sfn|Madelung|Daftary|Meri|2003|p=330}} Mansur I's son, [[Nuh II]] (976/977–997), also used ''šāhānšāh''.{{sfn|al-Mulk|2002|p=156}} The Samanid capital was at [[Samarkand]] (875–892) and then at [[Bukhara]].{{Sfn|Baumer|2016|loc=The Samanids}}
Line 1,123: Line 1,113:
|Son of Ahmad{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}
|Son of Ahmad{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}
|-
|-
|[[File:NuhISamanidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of the Samanid ruler Nuh I, minted at Nishapur in 948 or 949.jpg|65px]]
|[[Nuh I]]
|[[Nuh I]]
|April/May 943 – 954/955{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}<br /><small>(11–12 years)</small>
|April/May 943 – 954/955{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}<br /><small>(11–12 years)</small>
Line 1,146: Line 1,136:
|[[Mansur II]]
|[[Mansur II]]
|July/August 997 – 1 February 999{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}<br /><small>(1 year and 6–7 months)</small>
|July/August 997 – 1 February 999{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}<br /><small>(1 year and 6–7 months)</small>
|Son of Nuh II{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Nuh II{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Abd al-Malik II (Samanid emir)|Abd al-Malik II]]
|[[Abd al-Malik II (Samanid emir)|Abd al-Malik II]]
|February 999{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}} – 999{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|February 999{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}} – 999{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|Son of Nuh II{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=480}}
|}
|}
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 1,170: Line 1,159:
{{See also|Ziyarid dynasty}}
{{See also|Ziyarid dynasty}}
[[File:Ziyarid dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Ziyarid dynasty|Ziyarids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
[[File:Ziyarid dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Ziyarid dynasty|Ziyarids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
The Ziyarids were a dynasty of Iranian rulers established in northern Iran by [[Mardavij]], a local mountain chief and mercenary who created an extensive kingdom in the late 920s and early 930s. Mardavij claimed descent from local pre-Islamic nobility and aspired to capture Baghdad, overthrow the Abbasids, and restore both the pre-651 empire as well as the Zoroastrian religion.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010a}} These aspirations came to an end with Mardavij's murder by his Turkic military slaves in 934/935.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010a}} Most of the Ziyarid realm was lost, except for territories surrounding the [[Caspian Sea]], inherited by Mardavij's Islamic relatives.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}}
The Ziyarids were a dynasty of Iranian rulers established in northern Iran by [[Mardavij]], a local mountain chief and mercenary who created an extensive kingdom in the late 920s and early 930s. Mardavij claimed descent from local pre-Islamic nobility and aspired to capture Baghdad, overthrow the Abbasids, and restore both the pre-651 empire as well as the Zoroastrian religion. These aspirations came to an end with Mardavij's murder by his Turkic military slaves in 934/935.{{sfn|Bosworth|2010a}} Most of the Ziyarid realm was lost, except for territories surrounding the [[Caspian Sea]], inherited by Mardavij's Muslim relatives.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}}


Mardavij may have revived the Sasanian ruling title ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}) since later [[Buyid dynasty|Buyid]] writers attribute the title to him.{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}{{Efn|Mardavij also fashioned a golden throne for himself, in imitation of the ancient throne of the Sasanian rulers.{{sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=44}}}} Later Ziyarid rulers used the title ''[[amir]]''.{{sfn|Blair|1992}} The Ziyarids went through a succession of capitals in northern Iran, including [[Ray, Iran|Ray]], [[Amol]], and [[Gorgan]].{{sfn|Bosworth|2010a}}
Mardavij may have revived the Sasanian ruling title ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}) since later [[Buyid dynasty|Buyid]] writers attribute the title to him.{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}{{Efn|Mardavij also fashioned a golden throne for himself, in imitation of the ancient throne of the Sasanian rulers.{{sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=44}}}} Later Ziyarid rulers used the title ''[[amir]]''.{{sfn|Blair|1992}} The Ziyarids went through a succession of capitals in northern Iran, including [[Ray, Iran|Ray]], [[Amol]], and [[Gorgan]].{{sfn|Bosworth|2010a}}
Line 1,192: Line 1,181:
|[[Bisutun]]
|[[Bisutun]]
|966/967–977/978{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|966/967–977/978{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}<br /><small>(11 years)</small>
|Son of Vushmgir{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Vushmgir{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Qabus, minted in Jurjan (Gorgan).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Qabus, minted in Jurjan (Gorgan).jpg|65px]]
|[[Qabus]]
|[[Qabus]]
|977/978–1012/1013 (in exile 981–998){{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}<br /><small>(35 years)</small>
|977/978–1012/1013 (in exile 981–998){{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}<br /><small>(35 years)</small>
|Son of Vushmgir{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[File:Balami - Tarikhnama - Bahram Gur enthroned (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Manuchihr]]
|[[Manuchihr]]
|1012/1013–1029/1030{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}<br /><small>(17 years)</small>
|1012/1013–1029/1030{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=579}}<br /><small>(17 years)</small>
Line 1,223: Line 1,211:
{{See also|Buyid dynasty}}
{{See also|Buyid dynasty}}
[[File:Buyid Dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Buyid dynasty|Buyids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
[[File:Buyid Dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Buyid dynasty|Buyids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
The Buyids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers established by three brothers who had served under [[Mardavij]] (the first Ziyarid ruler). After Mardavij's murder, the three carved out their own realm out of the southern Ziyarid territories.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}} The Buyid state was composed of three principalities ruled by three branches of the family, sometimes with divergent goals, rather than a unified realm.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}} The Buyids came to dominate much of Iran, a development that culminated in 945 with the capture of [[Baghdad]] and domination of the caliph himself.{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxviii}} The Buyid dynasty claimed descent from the Sasanian king [[Bahram V]] (420–438),{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}} almost certainly a forgery.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}}
The Buyids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers established by three brothers who had served under [[Mardavij]] (the first Ziyarid ruler). After Mardavij's murder, the three carved out their own realm out of the southern Ziyarid territories. The Buyid state was composed of three principalities ruled by three branches of the family, sometimes with divergent goals, rather than a unified realm.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}} The Buyids came to dominate much of Iran, a development that culminated in 945 with the capture of [[Baghdad]] and domination of the caliph himself.{{Sfn|Lorentz|2007|p=xxviii}} The Buyid dynasty claimed descent from the Sasanian king [[Bahram V]] (420–438),{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}} almost certainly a forgery.{{sfn|Nagel|1990}}


Individual Buyid rulers were styled as ''[[amir]]''. The senior of the three was also invested by the caliph with the grander title ''amīr al-omarāʾ'' ({{Literal translation|great emir}}).{{sfn|Nagel|1990}} The Buyid emirates were transformed into something akin to a restored Iranian monarchy under [[Rukn al-Dawla]] and his son [['Adud al-Dawla]], who also reintroduced the Sasanian royal title ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}).{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=44}} This title continued to be sporadically claimed by Buyid dynasts.{{efn|[[Rukn al-Dawla]] claimed Iranian imperial status by 962, when he minted a medal depicting him similar to a Sasanian ruler with the inscription "may the glory of the king of kings increase".{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=44}} 'Adud al-Dawla also claimed the title ''šāhānšāh'' by 965. In 969, he minted a medal with the inscriptions "''šāhānšāh'', may his glory increase" and "May ''šāh'' Panāh Khusraw live long".{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=45}} The caliphs opposed Buyid use of the old imperial title.{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=45}} 'Adud al-Dawla's son [[Baha al-Dawla]] is recorded to have used the Arabic version of 'King of Kings' (''malik al-mulūk'') and the title is also recorded in both Arabic and Persian for Baha al-Dawla's grandson [[Abu Kalijar|Abu Kalijar Marzuban]].{{Sfn|Blair|1992|p=6}} The title was sometimes assumed by rival emirs not part of the 'main branch' listed below, such as [[Fakhr al-Dawla]] and [[Musharrif al-Dawla]].}}
Individual Buyid rulers were styled as ''[[amir]]''. The senior of the three was also invested by the caliph with the grander title ''amīr al-omarāʾ'' ({{Literal translation|great emir}}).{{sfn|Nagel|1990}} The Buyid emirates were transformed into something akin to a restored Iranian monarchy under [[Rukn al-Dawla]] and his son [['Adud al-Dawla]], who also reintroduced the Sasanian royal title ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}).{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=44}} This title continued to be sporadically claimed by Buyid dynasts.{{efn|[[Rukn al-Dawla]] claimed Iranian imperial status by 962, when he minted a medal depicting him similar to a Sasanian ruler with the inscription "may the glory of the king of kings increase".{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=44}} 'Adud al-Dawla also claimed the title ''šāhānšāh'' by 965. In 969, he minted a medal with the inscriptions "''šāhānšāh'', may his glory increase" and "May ''šāh'' Panāh Khusraw live long".{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=45}} The caliphs opposed Buyid use of the old imperial title.{{Sfn|Kraemer|1992|p=45}} 'Adud al-Dawla's son [[Baha al-Dawla]] is recorded to have used the Arabic version of 'King of Kings' (''malik al-mulūk'') and the title is also recorded in both Arabic and Persian for Baha al-Dawla's grandson [[Abu Kalijar|Abu Kalijar Marzuban]].{{Sfn|Blair|1992|p=6}} The title was sometimes assumed by rival emirs not part of the 'main branch' listed below, such as [[Fakhr al-Dawla]] and [[Musharrif al-Dawla]].}}
Line 1,242: Line 1,230:
|[[Mu'izz al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Ahmad)</small>
|[[Mu'izz al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Ahmad)</small>
|935/936–949/950{{Sfn|Ross|1977|pp=111–112}}<br /><small>(14 years, [[Kerman province|Kerman]]{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=111}} then Iraq{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}})</small>
|935/936–949/950{{Sfn|Ross|1977|pp=111–112}}<br /><small>(14 years, [[Kerman province|Kerman]]{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=111}} then Iraq{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}})</small>
|Brother (and coregent) of Imad al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
| rowspan="2" |Brothers (and coregents) of Imad al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Rukn al-Dawla (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Rukn al-Dawla (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Rukn al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Hasan)</small>
|[[Rukn al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Hasan)</small>
|946/947 – 16 September 976{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=112}}<br /><small>(29–30 years, [[Ray, Iran|Ray]]{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}})</small>
|946/947 – 16 September 976{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=112}}<br /><small>(29–30 years, [[Ray, Iran|Ray]]{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}})</small>
|Brother (and coregent) of Imad al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Adud al-Dawla.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Adud al-Dawla.jpg|65px]]
Line 1,257: Line 1,244:
|[[Sharaf al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Shirdil)</small>
|[[Sharaf al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Shirdil)</small>
|March/April 983 – September/October 989{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=111}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|983|3||989|9|}})</small>
|March/April 983 – September/October 989{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=111}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|983|3||989|9|}})</small>
|Son of 'Adud al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
| rowspan="3" |Sons of 'Adud al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Samsam al-Dawla.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Samsam al-Dawla.jpg|65px]]
|[[Samsam al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Abu Kalijar Marzuban)</small>
|[[Samsam al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Abu Kalijar Marzuban)</small>
|989–998{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(9 years)</small>
|989–998{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(9 years)</small>
|Son of 'Adud al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Baha' al-DawlaBuyidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Baha' al-DawlaBuyidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg|65px]]
|[[Baha al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Abu Nasr Firuz)</small>
|[[Baha al-Dawla]]<br /><small>(Abu Nasr Firuz)</small>
|998–1012{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(14 years)</small>
|998–1012{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}<br /><small>(14 years)</small>
|Son of 'Adud al-Dawla{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=394}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Sultan al-Dawla coin.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Sultan al-Dawla coin.jpg|65px]]
Line 1,288: Line 1,273:
{{See also|Ghaznavids}}
{{See also|Ghaznavids}}
[[File:Ghaznavids (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Ghaznavids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
[[File:Ghaznavids (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Ghaznavids]] at their greatest extent|190px]]
The Ghaznavids were of Turkic{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} slave origin.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} In the tenth century, Turkish slave commanders became increasingly prominent, and eventually effectively autonomous, in the southern parts of the Samanid realm. In 977, the commander [[Sabuktigin]] seized power in [[Ghazni]], nominally as a Samanid vassal. Once the Samanids went into terminal decline and collapsed in the late tenth century, Sabuktigin's state became a fully independent realm.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} Although not Iranian, the Ghaznavid rulers nevertheless claimed descent from the Sasanian ruler [[Yazdegerd III]] ({{Circa}} 633–651).{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}
The Ghaznavids were of Turkic{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} slave origin. In the tenth century, Turkish slave commanders became increasingly prominent, and eventually effectively autonomous, in the southern parts of the Samanid realm. In 977, the commander [[Sabuktigin]] seized power in [[Ghazni]], nominally as a Samanid vassal. Once the Samanids went into terminal decline and collapsed in the late tenth century, Sabuktigin's state became a fully independent realm.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} Although not Iranian, the Ghaznavid rulers nevertheless claimed descent from the Sasanian ruler [[Yazdegerd III]] ({{Circa}} 633–651).{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}


Sabuktigin ruled with the title ''al-ḥājeb al-ajall'' ({{Literal translation|most noble commander}}).{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} From 999 onwards,{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}} the Ghaznavids ruled with the title ''[[Sultan|sulṭān]]''.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} Sabuktigin's capital, Ghazni, remained the Ghaznavid capital for the duration of their rule in Iran.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}}
Sabuktigin ruled with the title ''al-ḥājeb al-ajall'' ({{Literal translation|most noble commander}}).{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}} From 999 onwards,{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}} the Ghaznavids ruled with the title ''[[Sultan|sulṭān]]''. Sabuktigin's capital, Ghazni, remained the Ghaznavid capital for the duration of their rule in Iran.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,305: Line 1,290:
|[[Ismail of Ghazni|Ismail]]
|[[Ismail of Ghazni|Ismail]]
|997/998–998{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|997/998–998{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|Son of Sabuktigin{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Sabuktigin{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Mahmud of Ghazni bilingual dirham.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Mahmud of Ghazni bilingual dirham.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mahmud of Ghazni|Mahmud]]
|[[Mahmud of Ghazni|Mahmud]]
|998 – 30 April 1030{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(32 years)</small>
|998 – 30 April 1030{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(32 years)</small>
|Son of Sabuktigin{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=395}}
|-
|-
|[[File:MohammadGhaznavidCoin.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:MohammadGhaznavidCoin.jpg|65px]]
|[[Muhammad of Ghazni|Muhammad]]
|[[Muhammad of Ghazni|Muhammad]]
|1030{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|1030{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(briefly)</small>
|Son of Mahmud{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Mahmud{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Mas'udIGhaznavidCoin.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Mas'udIGhaznavidCoin.jpg|65px]]
|[[Masʽud I|Masʽud]]
|[[Masʽud I|Masʽud]]
|1030 – 23 May 1040{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(10 years)</small>
|1030 – 23 May 1040{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}<br /><small>(10 years)</small>
|Son of Mahmud{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}}
|}
|}
The Ghaznavids lost their territories in Iran to the [[Seljuk Empire|Seljuks]] after the [[Battle of Dandanaqan]] (1040).{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}}{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}} For later Ghaznavid rulers, see [[Ghaznavids#List of rulers|Ghaznavids § List of rulers]].
The Ghaznavids lost their territories in Iran to the [[Seljuk Empire|Seljuks]] after the [[Battle of Dandanaqan]] (1040).{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}}{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}} For later Ghaznavid rulers, see [[Ghaznavids#List of rulers|Ghaznavids § List of rulers]].
Line 1,331: Line 1,314:
The Seljuk Empire was established by the [[Turkoman (ethnonym)|Turkoman]] chieftain [[Tughril I]], who invaded the Ghaznavids in the late 1030s.{{sfn|Barthold|1962|pp=107–108}} In 1040, the Seljuks conquered the Ghaznavid-held parts of Iran{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}}{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}} and over the following decades they established control over most of the Middle East,{{sfn|Barthold|1962|p=108}} ending the Iranian Intermezzo.{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} Though they were not of Iranian origin, the Seljuk rulers bolstered their legitimacy by claiming descent from [[Afrasiab]], a legendary figure from the ''[[Shahnameh]]''.''{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}''
The Seljuk Empire was established by the [[Turkoman (ethnonym)|Turkoman]] chieftain [[Tughril I]], who invaded the Ghaznavids in the late 1030s.{{sfn|Barthold|1962|pp=107–108}} In 1040, the Seljuks conquered the Ghaznavid-held parts of Iran{{Sfn|Bosworth|2001}}{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=230}} and over the following decades they established control over most of the Middle East,{{sfn|Barthold|1962|p=108}} ending the Iranian Intermezzo.{{Sfn|Mahendrarajah|2019}} Though they were not of Iranian origin, the Seljuk rulers bolstered their legitimacy by claiming descent from [[Afrasiab]], a legendary figure from the ''[[Shahnameh]]''.''{{Sfn|Davaran|2010|p=157}}''


From the empire's inception, the Seljuk rulers minted coins with the title ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}) in its Persian form,{{sfn|Barthold|1962|p=108}} perhaps adopting it from the Buyids.{{Sfn|Blair|1992|p=6}} Later on, the rulers more prominently used the Arabic title ''[[Sultan|sulṭān]]'' and royal styles such as the Arabic ''malik'' and Persian ''šāh'' were bestowed on vassals.{{sfn|Barthold|1962|p=108}} ''Šāhānšāh'' continued to be used on the majority of Seljuk coinage, sometimes in the new variant "''šāhānšāh'' king of Islam".{{sfn|Tor|2012|p=150}} [[Nishapur]] served as the first capital of the Seljuk Empire. In 1143, the capital was moved to [[Ray, Iran|Ray]] and a few years later it was moved again to [[Isfahan]]. From 1118 onwards, the Seljuk regime became increasingle unstable and rival claimants used various bases of power, including [[Baghdad]], [[Hamadan]], and [[Merv]].{{sfn|Lowe|Yasuhara|2017|loc=The golden age of Islam}}
From the empire's inception, the Seljuk rulers minted coins with the title ''šāhānšāh'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings}}) in its Persian form,{{sfn|Barthold|1962|p=108}} perhaps adopting it from the Buyids.{{Sfn|Blair|1992|p=6}} Later on, the rulers more prominently used the Arabic title ''[[Sultan|sulṭān]]'' and royal styles such as the Arabic ''malik'' and Persian ''šāh'' were bestowed on vassals.{{sfn|Barthold|1962|p=108}} ''Šāhānšāh'' continued to be used on the majority of Seljuk coinage, sometimes in the new variant "''šāhānšāh'' king of Islam".{{sfn|Tor|2012|p=150}} [[Nishapur]] served as the first capital of the Seljuk Empire. In 1143, the capital was moved to [[Ray, Iran|Ray]] and a few years later it was moved again to [[Isfahan]]. From 1118 onwards, the Seljuk regime became increasingly unstable and rival claimants used various bases of power, including [[Baghdad]], [[Hamadan]], and [[Merv]].{{sfn|Lowe|Yasuhara|2017|loc=The golden age of Islam}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,356: Line 1,339:
|[[Mahmud I (Seljuk sultan)|Mahmud I]]
|[[Mahmud I (Seljuk sultan)|Mahmud I]]
|14 October 1092{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=64}} – 1093{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}<br /><small>(c. 1 year)</small>
|14 October 1092{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=64}} – 1093{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}<br /><small>(c. 1 year)</small>
|Son of Malik-Shah I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Malik-Shah I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|[[File:BarkiyaruqPainting (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:BarkiyaruqPainting (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Berkyaruq]]
|[[Berkyaruq]]
|October/November 1092{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=67}} – 22 December 1104{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=71}}<br /><small>(12 years and 1–2 months)</small>
|October/November 1092{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=67}} – 22 December 1104{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=71}}<br /><small>(12 years and 1–2 months)</small>
|Son of Malik-Shah I{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
Line 1,391: Line 1,373:
|[[Tughril II]]
|[[Tughril II]]
|December 1132/January 1133 – October/November 1134{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}}<br /><small>(1 year and 10 months)</small>
|December 1132/January 1133 – October/November 1134{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}}<br /><small>(1 year and 10 months)</small>
|Son of Muhammad I Tapar; sultan in Iraq{{Sfn|Christie|2020|loc=Dynastic tables and genealogies}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Muhammad I Tapar; sultans in Iraq{{Sfn|Christie|2020|loc=Dynastic tables and genealogies}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Ghiyath ad-Din Mas'ud|Mas'ud]]
|[[Ghiyath ad-Din Mas'ud|Mas'ud]]
|October/November 1134{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}} – 10 October 1152{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}}<br /><small>(18 years)</small>
|October/November 1134 – 10 October 1152{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}}<br /><small>(18 years)</small>
|Son of Muhammad I Tapar; sultan in Iraq{{Sfn|Christie|2020|loc=Dynastic tables and genealogies}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[File:Folio from Hafiz Abru's Majma'al-Tawarikh depicting the Great Seljuk Sultan Malik Shah III (r. 1152-1153) Malik Shah III portrait.jpg|65px]]
|[[Malik-Shah III]]
|[[Malik-Shah III]]
|October 1152 – December 1152/January 1153{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}}<br /><small>(2–3 months)</small>
|October 1152 – December 1152/January 1153{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=121}}<br /><small>(2–3 months)</small>
|Son of Mahmud II; sultan in Iraq{{Sfn|Christie|2020|loc=Dynastic tables and genealogies}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Mahmud II; sultans in Iraq{{Sfn|Christie|2020|loc=Dynastic tables and genealogies}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Muhammad II ibn Mahmud|Muhammad II]]
|[[Muhammad II ibn Mahmud|Muhammad II]]
|December 1152/January 1153{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=140}} – December 1159/January 1160{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=132}}<br /><small>(7 years)</small>
|December 1152/January 1153{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=140}} – December 1159/January 1160{{Sfn|Luther|2001|p=132}}<br /><small>(7 years)</small>
|Son of Mahmud II; sultan in Iraq{{Sfn|Christie|2020|loc=Dynastic tables and genealogies}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
Line 1,454: Line 1,434:
|[[Sultan Shah of Khwarezm|Sultan Shah]]
|[[Sultan Shah of Khwarezm|Sultan Shah]]
|1172 – 11 December 1172{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|1172 – 11 December 1172{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|Son of Il-Arslan.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}} Deposed by Tekish, who he continued to oppose as a rival claimant until 1193.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}
|Son of Il-Arslan. Deposed by Tekish, who he continued to oppose as a rival claimant until 1193.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[File:Takash, Sultan of Khwarazm, Congratulated by Rashid al-Din-i Vatvat, Yale University Art Gallery, accession number 1983-94-10 (Takash portrait) Contrast.jpg|65px]]
|[[Ala al-Din Tekish|Tekish]]
|[[Ala al-Din Tekish|Tekish]]
|11 December 1172 – 3 July 1200{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1172|12|11|1200|7|3}})</small>
|11 December 1172 – 3 July 1200{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1172|12|11|1200|7|3}})</small>
|Son of Il-Arslan.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}} Conquered western Iran and Iraq from the remnants of the Seljuk Empire in 1194.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}
|Son of Il-Arslan. Conquered western Iran and Iraq from the remnants of the Seljuk Empire in 1194.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=307}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Muhammad II portrait in a 1430 manuscript of the Jami' al-tawarikh by Rashid-al-Din Hamadani.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Muhammad II portrait in a 1430 manuscript of the Jami' al-tawarikh by Rashid-al-Din Hamadani.jpg|65px]]
Line 1,483: Line 1,463:
{{See also|Mongol Empire|Borjigin|List of Mongol rulers}}
{{See also|Mongol Empire|Borjigin|List of Mongol rulers}}
[[File:Mongol Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Mongol Empire]]'s nominal size under [[Kublai Khan]] (1279)|190px]]
[[File:Mongol Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Mongol Empire]]'s nominal size under [[Kublai Khan]] (1279)|190px]]
The Mongol Empire was established by [[Genghis Khan]] in 1206 through uniting the [[Mongols|Mongol]] clans.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=244}} The unification of the clans was followed by aggressive imperial expansion throughout Asia and parts of Europe.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=244}} In the early thirteenth century, the Mongols under reached Iran. The region around [[Bukhara]] was conquered in 1220{{Sfn|Aigle|2024|p=26}} and the Khwarazmian Empire was destroyed.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2009}} Over the following decades, further conquests followed in the Middle East, culminating in the [[Siege of Baghdad|fall of Baghdad]] and end of the [[Abbasid Caliphate]]'s rule there in 1258.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=250}}
The Mongol Empire was established by [[Genghis Khan]] in 1206 through uniting the [[Mongols|Mongol]] clans. The unification of the clans was followed by aggressive imperial expansion throughout Asia and parts of Europe.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=244}} In the early thirteenth century, the Mongols under reached Iran. The region around [[Bukhara]] was conquered in 1220{{Sfn|Aigle|2024|p=26}} and the Khwarazmian Empire was destroyed.{{Sfn|Bosworth|2009}} Over the following decades, further conquests followed in the Middle East, culminating in the [[Siege of Baghdad|fall of Baghdad]] and end of the [[Abbasid Caliphate]]'s rule there in 1258.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=250}}


The rulers of the Mongol Empire used the ruling title ''[[khagan]]'' ({{Literal translation|Great Khan' or 'emperor}}).{{Sfn|Falk|2010|p=9}} In the 1230s, the Mongol Empire established its capital at [[Karakorum]] in Mongolia.{{Sfn|Dashdondog|2011|p=85}}
The rulers of the Mongol Empire used the ruling title ''[[khagan]]'' ({{Literal translation|Great Khan' or 'emperor}}).{{Sfn|Falk|2010|p=9}} In the 1230s, the Mongol Empire established its capital at [[Karakorum]] in Mongolia.{{Sfn|Dashdondog|2011|p=85}}
Line 1,518: Line 1,498:
After the death of Möngke Khan, the Mongol Empire was fractured by civil war, both over the succession of the next Great Khan and between nomadic traditionalists and the new settled princes of China and the Middle East. [[Kublai Khan]] (1260–1294) was eventually universally recognized but the empire was irreversibly fragmented.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=250}} In much of the south-west of the empire (including Iran), power fell to [[Hulegu Khan]],{{Sfn|Rossabi|2002|p=32}} who had been made a deputy there under Möngke Khan.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=250}} Hulegu was swiftly accepted as a legitimate ruler in Iran and was further legitimized through a ''[[fatwa]]'' issued by the Shia scholar [[Ali ibn Tawus al-Hilli]].{{Sfn|Lane|2012|pp=253–254, 256}} Iran experienced a cultural renaissance under Ilkhanid rule.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|pp=253–254, 256}} [[Ghazan Khan]] (1295–1304) converted to Islam in the late thirteenth century, turning the state further away from the other Mongol realms.{{Sfn|Rossabi|2002|p=32}}
After the death of Möngke Khan, the Mongol Empire was fractured by civil war, both over the succession of the next Great Khan and between nomadic traditionalists and the new settled princes of China and the Middle East. [[Kublai Khan]] (1260–1294) was eventually universally recognized but the empire was irreversibly fragmented.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=250}} In much of the south-west of the empire (including Iran), power fell to [[Hulegu Khan]],{{Sfn|Rossabi|2002|p=32}} who had been made a deputy there under Möngke Khan.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|p=250}} Hulegu was swiftly accepted as a legitimate ruler in Iran and was further legitimized through a ''[[fatwa]]'' issued by the Shia scholar [[Ali ibn Tawus al-Hilli]].{{Sfn|Lane|2012|pp=253–254, 256}} Iran experienced a cultural renaissance under Ilkhanid rule.{{Sfn|Lane|2012|pp=253–254, 256}} [[Ghazan Khan]] (1295–1304) converted to Islam in the late thirteenth century, turning the state further away from the other Mongol realms.{{Sfn|Rossabi|2002|p=32}}


The rulers of the Ilkhanate adopted the style ''ilkhan'' ({{Literal translation|subordinate khan}}) to show deference to the Great Khan in China and Mongolia.{{Sfn|Rossabi|2002|p=32}} From the time of Ghazan Khan onwards, they also used the title ''[[Padishah|pādishāh]]-i Īrān'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Iran}}), sometimes extended to ''pādishāh-i Īrān wa Islām'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Iran and Islam}}).{{Sfn|Fragner|2013|p=73}} The version ''pādishāh-i Islām'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Islam}}) is also recorded.{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=10}} The Ilkhanate went through a succession of capitals, beginning with [[Maragheh]] (1256–1265), [[Tabriz]] (1265–1306), and [[Soltaniyeh]] (1306–1335).{{Sfn|Falk|2024|loc=Us and Them}} After the empire disintegrated in the 1330s, various claimants established different centers of power. The last ilkhan, [[Luqman (ilkhan)|Luqman]], ruled from [[Astarabad]] under [[Timurid Empire|Timurid]] suzerainty.{{Sfn|Jackson|2017|p=383}}
The rulers of the Ilkhanate adopted the style ''[[Il khan|ilkhan]]'' ({{Literal translation|subordinate khan}}) to show deference to the Great Khan in China and Mongolia.{{Sfn|Rossabi|2002|p=32}} From the time of Ghazan Khan onwards, they also used the title ''[[Padishah|pādishāh]]-i Īrān'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Iran}}), sometimes extended to ''pādishāh-i Īrān wa Islām'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Iran and Islam}}).{{Sfn|Fragner|2013|p=73}} The version ''pādishāh-i Islām'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Islam}}) is also recorded.{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=10}} The Ilkhanate went through a succession of capitals, beginning with [[Maragheh]] (1256–1265), [[Tabriz]] (1265–1306), and [[Soltaniyeh]] (1306–1335).{{Sfn|Falk|2024|loc=Us and Them}} After the empire disintegrated in the 1330s, various claimants established different centers of power. The last ilkhan, [[Luqman (ilkhan)|Luqman]], ruled from [[Astarabad]] under [[Timurid Empire|Timurid]] suzerainty.{{Sfn|Jackson|2017|p=383}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,533: Line 1,513:
|[[Abaqa Khan]]
|[[Abaqa Khan]]
|8 February 1265{{Sfn|Dashdondog|2011|p=155}} – 1 April 1282{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}{{Sfn|Dashdondog|2011|p=175}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1265|2|8|1282|4|1}})</small>
|8 February 1265{{Sfn|Dashdondog|2011|p=155}} – 1 April 1282{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}{{Sfn|Dashdondog|2011|p=175}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1265|2|8|1282|4|1}})</small>
|Son of Hulegu{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Hulegu{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Tegüder portrait.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Tegüder portrait.jpg|65px]]
|[[Tekuder|Ahmad Tekuder]]
|[[Tekuder|Ahmad Tekuder]]
|1 April 1282{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}} – 10 August 1284{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=271}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1282|4|1|1284|8|10}})</small>
|1 April 1282{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}} – 10 August 1284{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=271}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1282|4|1|1284|8|10}})</small>
|Son of Hulegu{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|[[File:ArghunEnthroned (cropped).png|65px]]
|[[File:ArghunEnthroned (cropped).png|65px]]
|[[Arghun|Arghun Khan]]
|[[Arghun|Arghun Khan]]
|11 August 1284 – 10 March 1291{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=271}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1284|8|11|1291|3|10}})</small>
|11 August 1284 – 10 March 1291{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=271}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1284|8|11|1291|3|10}})</small>
|Son of Abaqa{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Abaqa{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|[[File:سکه گیخاتو.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:سکه گیخاتو.jpg|65px]]
|[[Gaykhatu]]
|[[Gaykhatu]]
|10 March 1291 – 26 March 1295{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1291|3|10|1295|3|26}})</small>
|10 March 1291 – 26 March 1295{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1291|3|10|1295|3|26}})</small>
|Son of Abaqa{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Gold Mithqal of Baydu, Madinat Tabriz, 694 H (1295).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Gold Mithqal of Baydu, Madinat Tabriz, 694 H (1295).jpg|65px]]
Line 1,558: Line 1,536:
|[[Ghazan|Ghazan Khan]]
|[[Ghazan|Ghazan Khan]]
|Summer? 1295 – 11 May 1304{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}<br /><small>(9 years)</small>
|Summer? 1295 – 11 May 1304{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}<br /><small>(9 years)</small>
|Son of Arghun{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Arghun{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|pp=395–396}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Majma' al-Tavarikh 001 (cropped) (cropped).jpg|55px]]
|[[File:Majma' al-Tavarikh 001 (cropped) (cropped).jpg|55px]]
|[[Öljaitü]]
|[[Öljaitü]]
|11 May 1304 – 16 December 1316{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1304|5|11|1316|12|16}})</small>
|11 May 1304 – 16 December 1316{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1304|5|11|1316|12|16}})</small>
|Son of Arghun{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia}}
|-
|-
|[[File:In the Court of Abu Saʿid, folio from a manuscript of Nigaristan, Iran, probably Shiraz, dated 1573-74 (Abu Saʿid detail).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:In the Court of Abu Saʿid, folio from a manuscript of Nigaristan, Iran, probably Shiraz, dated 1573-74 (Abu Saʿid detail).jpg|65px]]
Line 1,590: Line 1,567:
|Descendant of [[Qasar]], a brother of Genghis Khan{{Sfn|Jackson|2023|p=470}}
|Descendant of [[Qasar]], a brother of Genghis Khan{{Sfn|Jackson|2023|p=470}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[File:Silver dirham of Jahan Temür.jpg|65px]]
|[[Jahan Temür]]
|[[Jahan Temür]]
|1338/1339–1340/1341{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=271}}<br /><small>(2 years)</small>
|1338/1339–1340/1341{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=271}}<br /><small>(2 years)</small>
Line 1,624: Line 1,601:
{{See also|Timurid Empire|Timurid dynasty}}
{{See also|Timurid Empire|Timurid dynasty}}
[[File:Timurid Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Timurid Empire]] under [[Timur]]|190px]]
[[File:Timurid Empire (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Timurid Empire]] under [[Timur]]|190px]]
The Timurid Empire was established by [[Timur]], a conqueror who claimed both Turkic and Mongol descent. Timur began as a minor brigand chief under the [[Chagatai Khanate]].{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Timurid Dynasty}} In the middle 1360s, Timur rose to become the effective ruler of [[Transoxiana]]. He went on to establish his seat of power in [[Greater Khorasan|Khorasan]] and conquered most of Iran through campaigns in the 1380s and 1390s.{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Timurid Dynasty}}
The Timurid Empire was established by [[Timur]], a conqueror who claimed both Turkic and Mongol descent. Timur began as a minor brigand chief under the [[Chagatai Khanate]]. In the middle 1360s, Timur rose to become the effective ruler of [[Transoxiana]]. He went on to establish his seat of power in [[Greater Khorasan|Khorasan]] and conquered most of Iran through campaigns in the 1380s and 1390s.{{sfn|Venning|2023b|loc=Timurid Dynasty}}


During his conquests, Timur made some effort to portray himself as the heir of the Ilkhanate, adopting the Ilkhanid title ''pādishāh-i Islām'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Islam}}).{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=10}} Timur also used the style ''guregen'' ({{Literal translation|son-in-law}}) to stress his marriage to [[Saray Mulk Khanum]], a descendant of Genghis Khan.{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=13}} ''Pādishāh'' continued to be used by Timur's successors, who at times also adopted the style of ''sulṭān''.{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=13}} [[Samarkand]] was the capital of the Timurid Empire.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=536}}
During his conquests, Timur made some effort to portray himself as the heir of the Ilkhanate, adopting the Ilkhanid title ''pādishāh-i Islām'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Islam}}).{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=10}} Timur also used the style ''guregen'' ({{Literal translation|son-in-law}}) to stress his marriage to [[Saray Mulk Khanum]], a descendant of Genghis Khan. ''Pādishāh'' continued to be used by Timur's successors, who at times also adopted the style of ''sulṭān''.{{Sfn|Ghiasian|2018|p=13}} [[Samarkand]] was the capital of the Timurid Empire.{{Sfn|Ross|1977|p=536}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,680: Line 1,657:
The Qara Qoyunlu were a semi-nomadic [[Turkoman (ethnonym)|Turkoman]] confederation that grew in power west of Iran following the collapse of the Ilkhanate. The origins of the Qara Qoyunlu are obscure and they are first recorded as an identifiable group in the 1330s.{{Sfn|Morgan|2013|p=101}} Under the leader [[Jahan Shah]], the Qara Qoyunlu seized most of Iran from the Timurids. This began with the conquest of [[Jibal]] in 1452, and continued with further conquests of [[Isfahan]], [[Fars province|Fars]], and [[Kerman]] in 1458.{{Sfn|Sicker|2000|p=172}}
The Qara Qoyunlu were a semi-nomadic [[Turkoman (ethnonym)|Turkoman]] confederation that grew in power west of Iran following the collapse of the Ilkhanate. The origins of the Qara Qoyunlu are obscure and they are first recorded as an identifiable group in the 1330s.{{Sfn|Morgan|2013|p=101}} Under the leader [[Jahan Shah]], the Qara Qoyunlu seized most of Iran from the Timurids. This began with the conquest of [[Jibal]] in 1452, and continued with further conquests of [[Isfahan]], [[Fars province|Fars]], and [[Kerman]] in 1458.{{Sfn|Sicker|2000|p=172}}


The Qara Qoyunlu rulers presented themselves as rulers of Iran and political successors of the Ilkhanate, using titles such as ''pādishāh-i Īrān'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Iran}}) and ''kesra-yi Īrān'' ({{Literal translation|[[Caesar (title)|Caesar]] of Iran}}).{{Sfn|May|2012|p=83}} [[Tabriz]] served as the Qara Qoyunlu capital 1436–1467.{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=154}}
The Qara Qoyunlu rulers presented themselves as rulers of Iran and political successors of the Ilkhanate, using titles such as ''pādishāh-i Īrān'' ({{Literal translation|emperor of Iran}}) and ''kesra-yi Īrān'' ({{Literal translation|[[Caesar (title)|Caesar]] of Iran}}).{{Sfn|May|2012|p=83}} [[Tabriz]] served as the Qara Qoyunlu capital 1436–1467.


This list only includes the Qara Qoyunlu rulers who ruled Iran.{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}} For a full list, see the [[list of rulers of Qara Qoyunlu]].
This list only includes the Qara Qoyunlu rulers who ruled Iran.{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}} For a full list, see the [[list of rulers of Qara Qoyunlu]].
Line 1,714: Line 1,691:
! width="34%" |Succession
! width="34%" |Succession
|-
|-
|[[File:Uzun_Hasan_on_horse,_1460s–1470s,_Aq_Qoyunlu_ruler_Uzun_Hasa_hunting_(detail).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Uzun Hasan on horse, 1460s–1470s, Aq Qoyunlu ruler Uzun Hasa hunting (detail).jpg|65px]]
|[[Uzun Hasan]]
|[[Uzun Hasan]]
|1465/1469–1478{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(9–13 years)</small>
|1465/1469–1478{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(9–13 years)</small>
Line 1,722: Line 1,699:
|[[Sultan-Khalil]]
|[[Sultan-Khalil]]
|1478{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|1478{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(less than a year)</small>
|Son of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Soltan Yaʿqub Aq Qoyunlu and his weeping courtiers. Source- The Bodleian Libraries, University of Oxford, MS Ouseley Add. 24, fol. 177r (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Soltan Yaʿqub Aq Qoyunlu and his weeping courtiers. Source- The Bodleian Libraries, University of Oxford, MS Ouseley Add. 24, fol. 177r (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Yaqub (Aq Qoyunlu)|Yaqub]]
|[[Yaqub (Aq Qoyunlu)|Yaqub]]
|1478–1490{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(12 years)</small>
|1478–1490{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(12 years)</small>
|Son of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Gold coin of the Aq Qoyunlu ruler Baysunghur, Tabriz mint.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Gold coin of the Aq Qoyunlu ruler Baysunghur, Tabriz mint.jpg|65px]]
Line 1,737: Line 1,713:
|[[Rustam Beg]]
|[[Rustam Beg]]
|1492–1496{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(4 years)</small>
|1492–1496{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(4 years)</small>
|Grandson of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
| rowspan="4" |Grandsons of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Sultan Ahmad (Aq Qoyunlu).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Sultan Ahmad (Aq Qoyunlu).jpg|65px]]
|[[Ahmad Beg]]
|[[Ahmad Beg]]
|1496–1497{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(1 year)</small>
|1496–1497{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(1 year)</small>
|Grandson of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Sultan Alvand (Aq Qoyunlu).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Sultan Alvand (Aq Qoyunlu).jpg|65px]]
|[[Alvand Beg]]
|[[Alvand Beg]]
|1497–1502{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}<br /><small>(5 years, in [[Diyar Bakr]] and then [[Azerbaijan]])</small>
|1497–1502{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}<br /><small>(5 years, in [[Diyar Bakr]] and then [[Azerbaijan]])</small>
|Grandson of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Muhammad Beg]]
|[[Muhammad Beg]]
|1499–1500{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(1 year, in Iraq and southern Persia)</small>
|1499–1500{{Sfn|Truhart|1985|p=2043}}<br /><small>(1 year, in Iraq and southern Persia)</small>
|Grandson of Uzun Hasan{{Sfn|Bosworth|2012|p=275}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Turkmène_retouché.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Turkmène_retouché.jpg|65px]]
Line 1,777: Line 1,750:
** [[Sajid dynasty]] (889–929) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** [[Sajid dynasty]] (889–929) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** [[Rawadid dynasty]] (900–1070/1116) in Azerbaijan
** [[Rawadid dynasty]] (900–1070/1116) in Azerbaijan
** The [[Simjurids]] (913–1002) in [[Greater Khorasan|Khorasan]] and [[Gorgan]] as viceroys of [[Samanid Empire]] and [[Buyid dynasty]]
** [[Sallarid dynasty]] (919–1062) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** [[Sallarid dynasty]] (919–1062) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** The [[Ilyasids]] (932–968) in [[Kerman]]
** The [[Ilyasids]] (932–968) in [[Kerman]]
** The [[Shaddadids]] (951–1199) in Armenia
** The [[Shaddadids]] (951–1199) in Armenia
** The [[Hasanwayhids]] (959–1015) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** The [[Hasanwayhids]] (959–1015) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** The [[Marwanids (Diyar Bakr)|Marwanids]] (983/990–1084) in Mesopotamia
** The [[Marwanids (Diyar Bakr)|Marwanids]] (983/990–1084) in [[Mesopotamia]]
** The [[Annazids]] (990/991–late 12th century) in western Iran/eastern Iraq
** The [[Annazids]] (990/991–late 12th century) in western Iran/eastern Iraq
** The [[Kakuyids]] (1008–1141) in central Iran
** The [[Kakuyids]] (1008–1141) in central Iran
** Amir Gilaki dynasty (11th and 12th centuries) in [[Tabas]] and [[Ferdows|Tun]]; known rulers were Amir Abul Hasan Gilaki Ibn Muhammad, who ruled c. 1052 (444 [[Hijri era|AH]]) and Amir Ismail Gilaki, who ruled until 1104 (497 AH)
** [[Nizari Ismaili state]] (1090–1256) in [[Alamut]] and [[Rudbar]]
*** Muhtashams of Quhistan (1091–1256) in [[Quhistan]] region, as viceroys for Nizari Ismaili state
** Muayyid dynasty (1161–1187) in Khorasan (three rulers: [[Mu'ayyid al-Din Ai-Aba]], [[Toghan-Shah]], and [[Sanjar-Shah]])
* Minor successor states of the Ilkhanate:
* Minor successor states of the Ilkhanate:
** [[Kart dynasty]] (1244–1381) in much of [[Greater Khorasan|Khorasan]]
** [[Kart dynasty]] (1244–1381) in much of Khorasan
** The [[Muzaffarids (Iran)|Muzaffarids]] (1314–1393) in central and southern Iran
** The [[Muzaffarids (Iran)|Muzaffarids]] (1314–1393) in central and southern Iran
** The [[Injuids]] (1335–1357) in southern Iran
** The [[Injuids]] (1335–1357) in southern Iran
** [[Jalayirid Sultanate]] (1335–1432) in Iraq and western Iran
** [[Jalayirid Sultanate]] (1335–1432) in Iraq and western Iran
** Jauni-Qurbani dynasty (1335–1381) in [[Tus, Iran|Tus]] region, Khorasan in north-eastern Iran
** The [[Sarbadars]] (1337–1381) in parts of Khorasan
** The [[Sarbadars]] (1337–1381) in parts of Khorasan
** The [[Chobanids]] (1338–1357) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
** The [[Chobanids]] (1338–1357) in north-western Iran and Azerbaijan
Line 1,796: Line 1,775:
=== Safavid Iran (1501–1722) ===
=== Safavid Iran (1501–1722) ===
{{See also|Safavid Iran|Safavid dynasty}}[[File:Safavid dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|[[Safavid Iran]] under [[Abbas the Great]]|190px]]
{{See also|Safavid Iran|Safavid dynasty}}[[File:Safavid dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|[[Safavid Iran]] under [[Abbas the Great]]|190px]]
Of native Iranian (possibly [[Kurds|Kurdish]]) origins,<ref>
Of native Iranian (possibly [[Kurds|Kurdish]]) origins,<!-- do not change without discussion on talk page - it screws with the formatting and leaves the list ugly -->{{efn|
* {{Harvnb|Savory|1970|p=394}}: "Despite recent research, the origins of the Safavid family are still obscure. Such evidence as we have seems to suggest that the family hailed from Kurdistān. What does seem certain is that the Safavids were of native Iranian stock, and spoke Āzarī, the form of Turkish used in Āzarbāyjān. Our lack of reliable information derives from the fact that the Safavids, after the establishment of the Safavid state, deliberately falsified the evidence of their own origins."
* {{Harvnb|Amoretti|Matthee|2009}}: "Of Kurdish ancestry, the Ṣafavids started as a Sunnī mystical order (...)"
* {{Harvnb|Amoretti|Matthee|2009}}: "Of Kurdish ancestry, the Ṣafavids started as a Sunnī mystical order (...)"
* {{Harvnb|Matthee|2005|p=18}}: "The Safavids, as Iranians of Kurdish ancestry and of nontribal background, did not fit this pattern, although the stat they set up with the aid of Turkmen tribal forces of Eastern Anatolia closely resembled this division in its makeup. Yet, the Turk versus Tajik division was not impregnable."
* {{Harvnb|Matthee|2005|p=18}}: "The Safavids, as Iranians of Kurdish ancestry and of nontribal background, did not fit this pattern, although the stat they set up with the aid of Turkmen tribal forces of Eastern Anatolia closely resembled this division in its makeup. Yet, the Turk versus Tajik division was not impregnable."
* {{Harvnb|Matthee|2008}}: "As Persians of Kurdish ancestry and of a non-tribal background, the Safavids did not fit this pattern, though the state they set up with the assistance of Turkmen tribal forces of eastern Anatolia closely resembled this division in its makeup."
* {{Harvnb|Matthee|2008}}: "As Persians of Kurdish ancestry and of a non-tribal background, the Safavids did not fit this pattern, though the state they set up with the assistance of Turkmen tribal forces of eastern Anatolia closely resembled this division in its makeup."
* {{Harvnb|Savory|2008|p=8}}: "This official version contains textual changes designed to obscure the Kurdish origins of the Safavid family and to vindicate their claim to descent from the Imams."
* {{Harvnb|Savory|2008|p=8}}: "This official version contains textual changes designed to obscure the Kurdish origins of the Safavid family and to vindicate their claim to descent from the Imams."
* {{Harvnb|Hamid|2006|p=456–474}}: "The Safavids originated as a hereditary lineage of Sufi shaikhs centered on Ardabil, Shafeʿite in school and probably Kurdish in origin."
* {{Harvnb|Hamid|2006|pp=456–474}}: "The Safavids originated as a hereditary lineage of Sufi shaikhs centered on Ardabil, Shafeʿite in school and probably Kurdish in origin."
* {{Harvnb|Amanat|2017|p=40}} "The Safavi house originally was among the landowning nobility of Kurdish origin, with affinity to the Ahl-e Haqq in Kurdistan (chart 1). In the twelfth century, the family settled in northeastern Azarbaijan, where Safi al-Din Ardabili (d. 1334), the patriarch of the Safavid house and Ismail's ancestor dating back six generations, was a revered Sufi leader."
* {{Harvnb|Amanat|2017|p=40}} "The Safavi house originally was among the landowning nobility of Kurdish origin, with affinity to the Ahl-e Haqq in Kurdistan (chart 1). In the twelfth century, the family settled in northeastern Azarbaijan, where Safi al-Din Ardabili (d. 1334), the patriarch of the Safavid house and Ismail's ancestor dating back six generations, was a revered Sufi leader."
* {{harvnb|Tapper|1997|p=39}}: "The Safavid Shahs who ruled Iran between 1501 and 1722 descended from Sheikh Safi ad-Din of Ardabil (1252–1334). Sheikh Safi and his immediate successors were renowned as holy ascetics Sufis. Their own origins were obscure; probably of Kurdish or Iranian extraction, they later claimed descent from the Prophet."
* {{harvnb|Tapper|1997|p=39}}: "The Safavid Shahs who ruled Iran between 1501 and 1722 descended from Sheikh Safi ad-Din of Ardabil (1252–1334). Sheikh Safi and his immediate successors were renowned as holy ascetics Sufis. Their own origins were obscure; probably of Kurdish or Iranian extraction, they later claimed descent from the Prophet."
* {{harvnb|Manz|2021|p=169}}: "The Safavid dynasty was of Iranian – probably Kurdish – extraction and had its beginnings as a Sufi order located at Ardabil near the eastern border of Azerbaijan, in a region favorable for both agriculture and pastoralism."</ref> the [[Safavid dynasty]] originated as the leaders of the medieval mystic [[Safavid order]]. In 1499, the Safavid ''[[sheikh]]'' [[Ismail I|Ismail]] defeated the [[Shirvanshahs]] of Azerbaijan and began to wrest control of Iran from the Aq Qoyunlu. The power of the Aq Qoyunlu was decisively broken in 1501 with the defeat of [[Alvand Beg]].{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}} In 1502, Ismail crowned himself ''šâhanšâh'' at [[Tabriz]].{{Sfn|Rahimi|2011|p=166}} The rise of the Safavids is often considered the beginning of modern Iranian history, with their state being the earliest stage of the modern Iranian [[nation state]].{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}{{Sfn|Brown|2011|p=432}} Through further conquests, the Safavids restored Iran as a single Iranian political unit and retransformed the tribal nomadic order of the land, established during its period under Turko-Mongol rule, into a sedentary society. [[Shia Islam]] was for the first time established as the state religion.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}
* {{harvnb|Manz|2021|p=169}}: "The Safavid dynasty was of Iranian – probably Kurdish – extraction and had its beginnings as a Sufi order located at Ardabil near the eastern border of Azerbaijan, in a region favorable for both agriculture and pastoralism."
* {{harvnb|Blow|2009|p=1}}: "The Safavids are thought to have been Kurdish in origin, but by Sheikh Safi's day they were a Persian-speaking family of small landowners, living near Ardabil, which was a commercial centre in mountainous country, about 40 miles inland from the Caspian Sea. There was also a large Turkoman tribal population in Azerbaijan, who spoke a language closely related to Turkish, known today as Azeri. In time the province would become almost entirely Azeri-speaking."}} the [[Safavid dynasty]] originated as the leaders of the medieval mystic [[Safavid order]]. In 1499, the Safavid ''[[sheikh]]'' [[Ismail I|Ismail]] defeated the [[Shirvanshahs]] of Azerbaijan and began to wrest control of Iran from the Aq Qoyunlu. The power of the Aq Qoyunlu was decisively broken in 1501 with the defeat of [[Alvand Beg]].{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}} In 1502, Ismail crowned himself ''šâhanšâh'' at [[Tabriz]].{{Sfn|Rahimi|2011|p=166}} The rise of the Safavids is often considered the beginning of modern Iranian history, with their state being the earliest stage of the modern Iranian [[nation state]].{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}{{Sfn|Brown|2011|p=432}} Through further conquests, the Safavids restored Iran as a single Iranian political unit and retransformed the tribal nomadic order of the land, established during its period under Turko-Mongol rule, into a sedentary society. [[Shia Islam]] was for the first time established as the state religion.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}


The Safavids ruled as ''šâhanšâh-e Irân'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran}}).{{Sfn|O'Brien|2022|p=47}} The initial capital of the Safavid Empire was at Tabriz. Due to conflict with the [[Ottoman Empire]] in the west, the capital was moved eastwards to [[Qazvin]] in 1548, and then to [[Isfahan]] in the 1590s.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}
The Safavids ruled as ''šâhanšâh-e Irân'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran}}).{{Sfn|O'Brien|2022|p=47}} The initial capital of the Safavid Empire was at Tabriz. Due to conflict with the [[Ottoman Empire]] in the west, the capital was moved eastwards to [[Qazvin]] in 1548, and then to [[Isfahan]] in the 1590s.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}
Line 1,814: Line 1,793:
! width="34%" |Succession
! width="34%" |Succession
|-
|-
|[[File:Shah Ismail I Safavid, Behzad.jpg|109x109px]]
|[[File:Shah Ismail I Safavid, Behzad.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Ismail I]]'''
|'''[[Ismail I]]'''
|11 May 1502 – 22/23 May 1524{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1502|5|11|1524|5|22}})</small>
|11 May 1502 – 22/23 May 1524{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1502|5|11|1524|5|22}})</small>
|Conquered and reunified Iran{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}
|Conquered and reunified Iran{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Shah_Tahmasp_(circa_1647_painting,_Chehel_Sotun).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Shah Tahmasp I (1514-1576) in a landscape (painted circa 1575).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Tahmasp I]]'''
|'''[[Tahmasp I]]'''
|22/23 May 1524 – 22 August 1576{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1524|5|22|1576|8|22}})</small>
|22/23 May 1524 – 22 August 1576{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1524|5|22|1576|8|22}})</small>
|Son of Ismail I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|Son of Ismail I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Berlin Manuscripta orientalia Folianten 2022 fol 256r.jpg|91x91px]]
|[[File:Berlin Manuscripta orientalia Folianten 2022 fol 256r.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Ismail II]]'''
|'''[[Ismail II]]'''
|22 August 1576 – 11 February 1578{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1576|8|22|1578|2|11}})</small>
|22 August 1576 – 11 February 1578{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1576|8|22|1578|2|11}})</small>
|Son of Tahmasp I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
| rowspan="2" |Sons of Tahmasp I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Illustration of the Safavid shah Mohammad Khodabandeh.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Illustration of the Safavid shah Mohammad Khodabandeh.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Mohammad Khodabanda]]'''
|'''[[Mohammad Khodabanda]]'''
|11 February 1578 – 2 December 1587{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1578|2|11|1587|12|2}})</small>
|11 February 1578 – 2 December 1587{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1578|2|11|1587|12|2}})</small>
|Son of Tahmasp I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Sultan_Abbas_I,_Chehel_Sotoun,_1647_painting.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:12 Abu'l Hasan Jahangir Welcoming Shah 'Abbas, ca. 1618, Freer Gallery of Art, Washington DC (portrait).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Abbas the Great|Abbas I]]'''<br /><small>''the Great''</small>
|'''[[Abbas the Great|Abbas I]]'''<br /><small>''the Great''</small>
|2 December 1587 – 21 January 1629{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1587|12|2|1629|1|21}})</small>
|2 December 1587 – 21 January 1629{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1587|12|2|1629|1|21}})</small>
|Son of Mohammad Khodabanda{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|Son of Mohammad Khodabanda{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Shah Safi I of Persia on Horseback Carrying a Mace- Sahand Ace.png|65px]]
|[[File:Shah Safi I of Persia on Horseback Carrying a Mace. North India, 18-19th century.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Safi of Persia|Safi I]]'''
|'''[[Safi of Persia|Safi I]]'''
|21 January 1629 – 12 May 1642{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1629|1|21|1642|5|12}})</small>
|21 January 1629 – 12 May 1642{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1629|1|21|1642|5|12}})</small>
|Grandson of Abbas I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|Grandson of Abbas I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Abbas II of Persia.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Abbas II of Persia, Palace of Chehel Sotoun. Painted circa 1647.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Abbas II of Persia|Abbas II]]'''
|'''[[Abbas II of Persia|Abbas II]]'''
|12 May 1642 – 27 September 1667{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1642|5|12|1667|9|27}})</small>
|12 May 1642 – 27 September 1667{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1642|5|12|1667|9|27}})</small>
|Son of Safi I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|Son of Safi I{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Shah_Suleiman_I_seated_(cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Suleiman I of Persia, by Ali Culi Jabbadar (1670).jpg|65px]]
|'''Safi II'''{{efn|The coronation of Safi II was followed by epidemics and famine. Court astrologers thus declared that he had been crowned at an inauspicious time. This prompted the ''shah'' to have himself re-crowned under the name Suleiman I in 1668.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}}} <small>(1667–1668)</small><br />'''[[Suleiman I of Persia|Suleiman I]]''' <small>(1668–1694)</small>
|'''Safi II'''{{efn|The coronation of Safi II was followed by epidemics and famine. Court astrologers thus declared that he had been crowned at an inauspicious time. This prompted the ''shah'' to have himself re-crowned under the name Suleiman I in 1668.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}}}} <small>(1667–1668)</small><br />'''[[Suleiman I of Persia|Suleiman I]]''' <small>(1668–1694)</small>
|3 October 1667 – 30 January 1694{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1667|10|3|1694|1|30}})</small>
|3 October 1667 – 30 January 1694{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1667|10|3|1694|1|30}})</small>
Line 1,866: Line 1,844:
{{See also|Hotak dynasty}}
{{See also|Hotak dynasty}}
[[File:Hotak dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Hotak dynasty]] under [[Mahmud Hotak]]|190px]]
[[File:Hotak dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|The [[Hotak dynasty]] under [[Mahmud Hotak]]|190px]]
In 1701, unrest among the [[Ghilji]] [[Pashtun people|Pashtun]] tribe of [[Afghanistan]] led to a rebellion against the Safavids. This uprising was suppressed by the local commander, [[George XI of Kartli]], but the Afghan anti-Safavid movement continued under [[Mirwais Hotak]] and his son, [[Mahmud Hotak]]. Mahmud initially feigned loyalty and was officially appointed as governor of [[Kandahar]]. In 1720, he began raiding the [[Kerman]] area and in March 1722, a larger hastily assembled and more powerful Safavid army was defeated at the [[Battle of Gulnabad]]. Following a six-month [[siege of Isfahan]], [[Soltan Hoseyn|Soltan Hoseyn I]] formally submitted to Mahmud and recognized him as the new ''shah'' of Iran.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}} The Hotak rulers of Iran ruled from the former Safavid capital of Isfahan.{{Sfn|Balland|1987}}
In 1701, unrest among the [[Ghilji]] [[Pashtun people|Pashtun]] tribe of [[Afghanistan]] led to a rebellion against the Safavids. This uprising was suppressed by the local commander, [[George XI of Kartli]], but the Afghan anti-Safavid movement continued under [[Mirwais Hotak]], who established independence in [[Kandahar]]. He was later succeeded by [[Mahmud Hotak]], who in 1720, began raiding the [[Kerman]] area and in March 1722, a larger hastily assembled and more powerful Safavid army was defeated at the [[Battle of Gulnabad]]. Following a six-month [[siege of Isfahan]], [[Soltan Hoseyn|Soltan Hoseyn I]] formally submitted to Mahmud and recognized him as the new ''shah'' of Iran.{{Sfn|Matthee|2008}} The Hotak rulers of Iran ruled from the former Safavid capital of Isfahan.{{Sfn|Balland|1987}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,892: Line 1,870:
! width="34%" |Succession
! width="34%" |Succession
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Tahmasp II, minted in Ganja (obverse).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Nadir at the court of Shah Tahmasp II.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Tahmasp II]]'''
|'''[[Tahmasp II]]'''
|31 October 1722{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}} – August 1732{{Sfn|Savory|1982}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1722|10|22|1732|8}})</small>
|31 October 1722{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}} – August 1732{{Sfn|Savory|1982}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1722|10|22|1732|8}})</small>
Line 1,917: Line 1,895:
|'''[[Soltan Hoseyn II]]'''
|'''[[Soltan Hoseyn II]]'''
|1752{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}/1753{{Sfn|Perry|1971|pp=63–72}}
|1752{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}/1753{{Sfn|Perry|1971|pp=63–72}}
|Son of an [[Azerbaijanis|Azeri]] man and an [[Armenians|Armenian]] woman, but claimed to be a son of Tahmasp II.{{Sfn|Perry|1971|pp=63–72}} Proclaimed ''shah'' at Baghdad by [[Ali Mardan Khan Bakhtiari]], as a puppet ruler.{{Sfn|Perry|1971|pp=63–72}}
|Son of an [[Azerbaijanis|Azeri]] man and an [[Armenians|Armenian]] woman, but claimed to be a son of Tahmasp II. Proclaimed ''shah'' at Baghdad by [[Ali Mardan Khan Bakhtiari]], as a puppet ruler.{{Sfn|Perry|1971|pp=63–72}}
|}
|}
==== Afsharids (1736–1796) ====
==== Afsharids (1736–1796) ====
{{See also|Afsharid Iran|Afsharid dynasty}}
{{See also|Afsharid Iran|Afsharid dynasty}}
Line 1,930: Line 1,909:
|-
|-
|[[File:Contemporary portrait of Nader Shah. Artist unknown, created in ca. 1740 in Iran (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Contemporary portrait of Nader Shah. Artist unknown, created in ca. 1740 in Iran (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Nader Shah]]'''
|'''[[Nader Shah|Nader]]'''
|8 March 1736 – 20 June 1747{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1736|3|8|1747|6|20}})</small>
|8 March 1736 – 20 June 1747{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1736|3|8|1747|6|20}})</small>
|General; deposed Abbas III{{Sfn|Savory|1982}}
|General; deposed Abbas III{{Sfn|Savory|1982}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Portrait of Adel Shah.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Portrait of Adel Shah.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Adel Shah]]'''
|'''[[Adel Shah|Adel]]'''
|6 July 1747{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}} – 24 September 1748{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1747|8|6|1748|9|24}})</small>
|6 July 1747{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}} – 24 September 1748{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1747|8|6|1748|9|24}})</small>
|Nephew of Nader Shah; proclaimed ruler after Nader's assassination{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|Nephew of Nader; proclaimed ruler after Nader's assassination{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Nader Shah Afshar and his court, India or Iran, 18th century (cropped 2) (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Nader Shah Afshar and his court, India or Iran, 18th century (cropped 2) (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Shahrokh Shah]]'''
|'''[[Shahrokh Shah|Shahrokh]]'''
|1 October 1748{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}} – 13 January 1750{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}<br /><small>(''1st reign'')</small><br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1748|10|1|1750|1|13}})</small>
|1 October 1748{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}} – 13 January 1750{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}<br /><small>(''1st reign'')</small><br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1748|10|1|1750|1|13}})</small>
|Grandson of Nader Shah and matrilineal grandson of Soltan Hoseyn I (Safavid). Proclaimed ruler by tribal leaders at Mashhad in opposition to Adel.{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|Grandson of Nader and matrilineal grandson of Soltan Hoseyn I (Safavid). Proclaimed ruler by tribal leaders at Mashhad in opposition to Adel.{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Coin of Ebrahim Shah Afshar, struck at the Tiflis mint (obverse).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Coin of Ebrahim Shah Afshar, struck at the Tiflis mint (obverse).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Ebrahim Afshar|Ebrahim Shah]]'''
|'''[[Ebrahim Afshar|Ebrahim]]'''
|8 December 1748 – December 1749{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>(~1 year)</small>
|8 December 1748 – December 1749{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>(~1 year)</small>
|Brother of Adel Shah; proclaimed ruler (in opposition to Shahrokh Shah) after deposing and blinding Adel{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|Brother of Adel; proclaimed ruler (in opposition to Shahrokh) after deposing and blinding Adel{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|-
|-
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|Shahrokh Shah was removed from the throne in January–March 1750 in favor of the Safavid ruler [[Suleiman II of Persia|Suleiman II]]{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|Shahrokh was removed from the throne in January–March 1750 in favor of the Safavid ruler [[Suleiman II of Persia|Suleiman II]]{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Nader Shah Afshar and his court, India or Iran, 18th century (cropped 2) (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Nader Shah Afshar and his court, India or Iran, 18th century (cropped 2) (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Shahrokh Shah]]'''
|'''[[Shahrokh Shah|Shahrokh]]'''
|March 1750{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}} – 1796{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>(''2nd reign'')</small><br /><small>(46 years)</small>
|March 1750{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}} – 1796{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=310}}<br /><small>(''2nd reign'')</small><br /><small>(46 years)</small>
|Restored to the throne{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
|Restored to the throne{{Sfn|Perry|1984b}}
Line 1,958: Line 1,937:


==== Zands (1751–1794) ====
==== Zands (1751–1794) ====
{{See also|Zand dynasty}}
{{See also|Zand Iran|Zand dynasty}}
[[File:Zand dynasty.svg|thumb|Land held by the [[Zand dynasty]] under [[Lotf Ali Khan]]|190px]]
[[File:Zand dynasty.svg|thumb|[[Zand Iran]] under [[Lotf Ali Khan]]|190px]]
In the aftermath of Nader Shah's assassination, the [[Zand dynasty|Zand]] family grew to become the most powerful rivals of the Afsharids and seized control of much of Iran in the 1750s.{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=13}} Established by the tribal leader [[Karim Khan Zand]], the Zand rulers never proclaimed themselves to be ''shah''s.{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=13}}''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' Instead, they presented themselves as regents of Iran, at first on behalf of the Safavid puppet [[Ismail III]] (1750–1773) and then on behalf of the Iranian people.{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=13}}''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' Karim Khan Zand ruled with the title of ''khân'', as well as the style of ''wakil'' (regent) or ''wakil-al-raʿāyāʾ'' ({{Literal translation|regent of the people}}).''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' His successors ruled simply as ''khân'', though were often considered to be "kings" by European observers.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' The Zand dynasty ruled from [[Shiraz]].''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
In the aftermath of Nader Shah's assassination, the [[Zand dynasty]] grew to become the most powerful rivals of the Afsharids and seized control of much of Iran in the 1750s. Established by the tribal leader [[Karim Khan Zand]], the Zand rulers never proclaimed themselves to be ''shah''s. Instead, they presented themselves as regents of Iran, at first on behalf of the Safavid puppet [[Ismail III]] (1750–1773) and then on behalf of the Iranian people. Karim Khan Zand ruled with the title of ''khân'', as well as the style of ''wakil'' (regent) or ''[[Vakil ol-Ra'aya|wakil-al-raʿāyāʾ]]'' ({{Literal translation|regent of the people}}). His successors ruled simply as ''khân'', though were often considered to be "kings" by European observers. The Zand dynasty ruled from [[Shiraz]].''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 1,968: Line 1,947:
|-
|-
|[[File:Karim Khan-e Zand.png|65px]]
|[[File:Karim Khan-e Zand.png|65px]]
|[[Karim Khan Zand|Karim Khan]]
|[[Karim Khan Zand|Karim]]
|1751 – 1 March 1779''{{Sfn|Perry|2011}}''<br /><small>(28 years)</small>
|1751 – 1 March 1779''{{Sfn|Perry|2011}}''<br /><small>(28 years)</small>
|Seized power over much of Iran{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=13}}
|Seized power over much of Iran{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Mohammad-Ali Khan Zand|Mohammad-Ali Khan]]
|[[Mohammad-Ali Khan Zand|Mohammad-Ali]]
|2 March – 19 June 1779{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1779|3|2|1779|6|19}})</small>
|2 March – 19 June 1779{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1779|3|2|1779|6|19}})</small>
|Son of Karim Khan.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' Joint co-ruler with his brother Abol-Fath Khan.{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}
|Son of Karim.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' Joint co-ruler with his brother Abol-Fath.{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[Abol-Fath Khan Zand|Abol-Fath Khan]]
|[[Abol-Fath Khan Zand|Abol-Fath]]
|2 March – 22 August 1779{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1779|3|2|1779|8|22}})</small>
|2 March – 22 August 1779{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1779|3|2|1779|8|22}})</small>
|Son of Karim Khan.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' Initially joint co-ruler with his brother Mohammad-Ali Khan.{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}
|Son of Karim.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}'' Initially joint co-ruler with his brother Mohammad-Ali.{{Sfn|Busse|1983}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Image of sadiq khan zand.png|60px]]
|[[File:Image of sadiq khan zand.png|60px]]
|[[Sadeq Khan Zand|Sadeq Khan]]
|[[Sadeq Khan Zand|Sadeq]]
|22 August 1779 – 14 March 1781{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1779|8|22|1781|3|14}})</small>
|22 August 1779 – 14 March 1781{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1779|8|22|1781|3|14}})</small>
|Brother of Karim Khan''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|Brother of Karim''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[File:Ali Murad Khan Zand.png|60px]]
|[[Ali-Morad Khan Zand|Ali-Morad Khan]]
|[[Ali-Morad Khan Zand|Ali-Morad]]
|14 March 1781 – 10 January 1785{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1781|3|14|1785|1|10}})</small>
|14 March 1781 – 10 January 1785{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1781|3|14|1785|1|10}})</small>
|Member of the 'Hazāra' branch of the Zand family''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|Member of the 'Hazāra' branch of the Zand family''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|-
|-
|[[File:Ja`far Khan.png|60px]]
|[[File:Ja`far Khan.png|60px]]
|[[Jafar Khan]]
|[[Jafar Khan|Jafar]]
|17 January 1785 – 23 January 1789{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1785|1|17|1789|1|23}})</small>
|17 January 1785 – 23 January 1789{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1785|1|17|1789|1|23}})</small>
|Son of Sadeq Khan''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|Son of Sadeq''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|-
|-
|{{Centre|—}}
|[[File:Sayed Murad Zand.png|60px]]
|[[Sayed Morad Khan]]
|[[Sayed Morad Khan|Sayed Morad]]
|23 January – 7 May 1789{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1789|1|23|1789|5|7}})</small>
|23 January – 7 May 1789{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1789|1|23|1789|5|7}})</small>
|Cousin of Ali-Morad Khan. Mutinied against Jafar Khan (leading to Jafar's death) and opposed the accession of Jafar's son, Lotf Ali Khan.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|Cousin of Ali-Morad. Mutinied against Jafar (leading to Jafar's death) and opposed the accession of Jafar's son, Lotf Ali.''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''
|-
|-
|[[File:Lotf Ali Khan Zand.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Lotf Ali Khan Zand.jpg|65px]]
|[[Lotf Ali Khan]]
|[[Lotf Ali Khan|Lotf Ali]]
|7 May 1789{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}} – November 1794''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1789|5|7|1794|11}})</small>
|7 May 1789{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}} – November 1794''{{Sfn|Perry|2000}}''<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1789|5|7|1794|11}})</small>
|Son of Jafar Khan.{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}
|Son of Jafar{{Sfn|Spuler|1977|p=311}}
|}
|}


Line 2,011: Line 1,990:
{{See also|Qajar Iran|Qajar dynasty}}
{{See also|Qajar Iran|Qajar dynasty}}
[[File:Qajar dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|[[Qajar Iran]] under [[Agha Mohammad Shah]]|190px]]
[[File:Qajar dynasty (greatest extent).svg|thumb|[[Qajar Iran]] under [[Agha Mohammad Shah]]|190px]]
The Qajar dynasty originated as a local [[Turkoman (ethnonym)|Turkoman]]{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}} noble family in northern Iran, under the Safavids.{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=13}} The Qajars gradually increased in power as other families fought each other in Iran, culminating in [[Agha Mohammad Shah]] proclaiming himself ruler in 1789, in opposition to the Afsharids and Zands.{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}} Agha Mohammad defeated the Zand dynasty in 1794{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=13}} and was officially crowned in 1796.{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}} Shortly thereafter, he captured and deposed the Afsharid Shahrokh Shah, reunifying Iran under a single ruler.{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}}
The Qajar dynasty originated as a local [[Turkoman (ethnonym)|Turkoman]] noble family in northern Iran, under the Safavids. The Qajars gradually increased in power as other families fought each other in Iran, culminating in [[Agha Mohammad Shah]] proclaiming himself ruler in 1789, in opposition to the Afsharids and Zands. Agha Mohammad defeated the Zand dynasty in 1794 and was officially crowned in 1796. Shortly thereafter, he captured and deposed the Afsharid Shahrokh Shah, reunifying Iran under a single ruler.{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}}


Agha Mohammad Shah ruled with the title ''khân'' and later ''šâh'', never assuming the more grandiose ''šâhanšâh''.{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=10}} Agha Mohammad's successor, [[Fath-Ali Shah Qajar|Fath-Ali Shah]], assumed both ''šâhanšâh'' and the Mongol ''khagan'',{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=10}} titles frequently used by later Qajar rulers.{{sfn|Ashraf|2024|p=48}} Many other honorifics of imperial and religious significance were also used by the Qajar rulers.{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=10}} The Qajar dynasty ruled from [[Tehran]], inaugurated as Iran's capital in the 1780s under Agha Mohammad Shah.{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=12}}
Agha Mohammad Shah ruled with the title ''khân'' and later ''šâh'', never assuming the more grandiose ''šâhanšâh''. Agha Mohammad's successor, [[Fath-Ali Shah Qajar|Fath-Ali Shah]], assumed both ''šâhanšâh'' and the Mongol ''khagan'',{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=10}} titles frequently used by later Qajar rulers.{{sfn|Ashraf|2024|p=48}} Many other honorifics of imperial and religious significance were also used by the Qajar rulers.{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=10}} The Qajar dynasty ruled from [[Tehran]], inaugurated as Iran's capital in the 1780s under Agha Mohammad Shah.{{sfn|Amanat|1997|p=12}}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
! width="7%" |Portrait
! width="7%" |Portrait
Line 2,020: Line 1,999:
! width="34%" |Succession
! width="34%" |Succession
|-
|-
|[[File:Agha mohamad khan qajar (cropped).JPG|65px]]
|[[File:A portrait of Agha Muhammad Khan, Persia, Qajar, dated 1795.jpg|65px]]
|[[Agha Mohammad Khan Qajar|'''Agha Mohammad Khan''']]
|[[Agha Mohammad Khan Qajar|'''Agha Mohammad''']]
|1789{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}} – 17 June 1797{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>(8 years)</small>
|1789{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}} – 17 June 1797{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>(8 years)</small>
|Seized power and reunified Iran 1789–1796{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}}
|Seized power and reunified Iran 1789–1796{{sfn|Perry|1984|pp=602–605}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Fath 'Ali Shah Qajar (reg. 1798-1834), Persia, second half of the 19th Century.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Fath 'Ali Shah Qajar (reg. 1798-1834), Persia, second half of the 19th Century.jpg|65px]]
|[[Fath-Ali Shah Qajar|'''Fath-Ali Shah''']]
|[[Fath-Ali Shah Qajar|'''Fath-Ali''']]
|17 June 1797 – 23 October 1834{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1797|6|17|1834|10|23}})</small>
|17 June 1797 – 23 October 1834{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1797|6|17|1834|10|23}})</small>
|Nephew of Agha Mohammad Shah{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|Nephew of Agha Mohammad{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Mohammad Shah.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Mohammad Shah.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mohammad Shah Qajar|'''Mohammad Shah''']]
|[[Mohammad Shah Qajar|'''Mohammad''']]
|23 October 1834 – 5 September 1848{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1834|10|23|1848|9|5}})</small>
|23 October 1834 – 5 September 1848{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1834|10|23|1848|9|5}})</small>
|Grandson of Fath-Ali Shah{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|Grandson of Fath-Ali{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Naser al-Din Shah Qajar, close up, with slight smile by Nadar.png|65px]]
|[[File:Naser al-Din Shah Qajar, close up, with slight smile by Nadar.png|65px]]
|[[Naser al-Din Shah Qajar|'''Naser al-Din Shah''']]
|[[Naser al-Din Shah Qajar|'''Naser al-Din''']]
|5 September 1848 – 1 May 1896{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1848|9|5|1896|5|1}})</small>
|5 September 1848 – 1 May 1896{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1848|9|5|1896|5|1}})</small>
|Son of Mohammad Shah{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|Son of Mohammad{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Mozaffar ad-Din Shah Qajar portrait.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Mozaffar ad-Din Shah Qajar portrait.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mozaffar ad-Din Shah Qajar|'''Mozaffar ad-Din Shah''']]
|[[Mozaffar ad-Din Shah Qajar|'''Mozaffar ad-Din''']]
|1 May 1896 – 3 January 1907{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1896|5|1|1907|1|3}})</small>
|1 May 1896 – 3 January 1907{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1896|5|1|1907|1|3}})</small>
|Son of Naser al-Din Shah{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|Son of Naser al-Din{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Mohammad Ali Shah.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Mohammad Ali Shah.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mohammad Ali Shah Qajar|'''Mohammad Ali Shah''']]
|[[Mohammad Ali Shah Qajar|'''Mohammad Ali''']]
|3 January 1907 – 16 July 1909{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1907|1|3|1909|7|16}})</small>
|3 January 1907 – 16 July 1909{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1907|1|3|1909|7|16}})</small>
|Son of Mozaffar ad-Din Shah{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|Son of Mozaffar ad-Din{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|-
|-
|[[File:AhmadShahQajar2 (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:AhmadShahQajar2 (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Ahmad Shah Qajar|'''Ahmad Shah''']]
|[[Ahmad Shah Qajar|'''Ahmad''']]
|16 July 1909 – 15 December 1925{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1909|7|16|1925|12|15}})</small>
|16 July 1909 – 15 December 1925{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1909|7|16|1925|12|15}})</small>
|Son of Mohammad Ali Shah{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|Son of Mohammad Ali{{Sfn|Daryaee|2012|p=397}}
|}
|}
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 2,064: Line 2,043:
|-
|-
|[[File:AhmadShahQajar2 (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[File:AhmadShahQajar2 (cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Ahmad Shah Qajar|Ahmad Shah]]
|[[Ahmad Shah Qajar|Ahmad]]
|15 December 1925{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}} – 27 February 1930{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=364}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1925|12|15|1930|2|27}})</small>
|15 December 1925{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=20}} – 27 February 1930{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=364}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1925|12|15|1930|2|27}})</small>
|Ruler of Iran 1909–1925. Died in exile in France.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=13}}
|Ruler of Iran 1909–1925. Died in exile in France.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=13}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Mohammad Hassan Mirza portrait 2.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Mohammad Hassan Mirza portrait 2.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mohammad Hassan Mirza]]
|[[Mohammad Hassan Mirza|Mohammad Hassan]]
|27 February 1930{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=364}} – 7 January 1943{{Sfn|Majd|2016|p=356}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1930|2|27|1942|1|7}})</small>
|27 February 1930{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=364}} – 7 January 1943{{Sfn|Majd|2016|p=356}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1930|2|27|1942|1|7}})</small>
|Son of Mohammad Ali Shah and designated successor of Ahmad Shah (his brother).{{Sfn|Majd|2016|p=356}}
|Son of Mohammad Ali and designated successor of Ahmad (his brother).{{Sfn|Majd|2016|p=356}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Hamid Mirza.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Hamid Mirza.jpg|65px]]
|[[Hamid Mirza]]
|[[Hamid Mirza|Hamid]]
|''No formal claim put forth''
| rowspan="2" |''No formal claim put forth''
|Son of Mohammad Hassan Mirza. Viewed himself as the rightful heir after his father's death but did not officially claim the throne.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=369}} Was monitored by the [[United States Department of State|US Department of State]] in 1943 over whether he would declare himself Shah of Iran.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=367}}
|Son of Mohammad Hassan. Viewed himself as the rightful heir after his father's death but did not officially claim the throne.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=369}} Was monitored by the [[United States Department of State|US Department of State]] in 1943 over whether he would declare himself Shah of Iran.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=367}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Fereydoun Mirza.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Fereydoun Mirza.jpg|65px]]
|[[Fereydoun Mirza Qajar|Fereydoun Mirza]]
|[[Fereydoun Mirza Qajar|Fereydoun]]
|''No formal claim put forth''
|Son of Ahmad. While he lived in Switzerland in 1943, the [[United States Department of State|US Department of State]] intercepted and suppressed messages from relatives urging Fereydoun to declare himself the rightful Shah of Iran.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=367}}
|Son of Ahmad Shah. While he lived in Switzerland in 1943, the [[United States Department of State|US Department of State]] intercepted and suppressed messages from relatives urging Fereydoun to declare himself the rightful Shah of Iran.{{Sfn|Majd|2012|p=367}}
|-
|-
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|<!-- Later heads of the family shouldn't be added here since they did not claim the Iranian throne -->There continues to be recognized heads of the Qajar family in exile to the present day, though the family has renounced all claims to rule through lineage and does not endorse political activity under its coat of arms.<ref>{{Cite Instagram |postid=CniG-yVt7PB |user=qajar.association |title=Official Statement of the Qajar Association |date=17 January 2023}}</ref>{{Better source needed|date=January 2025}}
|colspan="4" style="background:#E6E6E6;"|<!-- Later heads of the family shouldn't be added here since they did not claim the Iranian throne -->There continues to be recognized heads of the Qajar family in exile to the present day, though the family has renounced all claims to rule through lineage and does not endorse political activity under its coat of arms.<ref>{{Cite Instagram |postid=CniG-yVt7PB |user=qajar.association |title=Official Statement of the Qajar Association |date=17 January 2023}}</ref>{{Better source needed|date=January 2025}}
Line 2,089: Line 2,067:
{{See also|Pahlavi Iran|Pahlavi dynasty}}
{{See also|Pahlavi Iran|Pahlavi dynasty}}
[[File:Iran (orthographic projection).svg|thumb|Map of [[Pahlavi Iran]]|190px]]
[[File:Iran (orthographic projection).svg|thumb|Map of [[Pahlavi Iran]]|190px]]
During the late Qajar dynasty, Iran became increasingly embroiled in internal political turmoil over the extent of the monarch's power, among other events leading to the [[Persian Constitutional Revolution]] (1905–1911). In 1923, the brigade commander [[Reza Shah|Reza Khan]] quickly rose through the ranks to become [[Prime Minister of Iran|prime minister]].{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=14}} In 1925, Reza succeeded in deposing Ahmad Shah and having himself proclaimed by Iran's National Assembly first as regent and then as the new monarch.{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}} As his family name, Reza took ''Pahlavi'', after the [[Middle Persian|Pahlavi language]] of the pre-Islamic [[Sasanian Empire]].{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}}
During the late Qajar dynasty, Iran became increasingly embroiled in internal political turmoil over the extent of the monarch's power, among other events leading to the [[Persian Constitutional Revolution]] (1905–1911). In 1923, the brigade commander [[Reza Shah|Reza Khan]] quickly rose through the ranks to become [[Prime Minister of Iran|prime minister]]. In 1925, Reza succeeded in deposing Ahmad Shah and having himself proclaimed by Iran's National Assembly first as regent and then as the new monarch. As his family name, Reza took ''Pahlavi'', after the [[Middle Persian|Pahlavi language]] of the pre-Islamic [[Sasanian Empire]].{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}}


The Pahlavi rulers styled themselves as ''šâhanšâh-e Irân'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran}}).{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}}''{{Sfn|Bulloch|Morris|2017|p=202}}'' [[Tehran]] remained the capital of Iran under Pahlavi rule.{{Sfn|Lee|2024|p=105}}
The Pahlavi rulers styled themselves as ''šâhanšâh-e Irân'' ({{Literal translation|King of Kings of Iran}}).{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}}''{{Sfn|Bulloch|Morris|2017|p=202}}'' [[Tehran]] remained the capital of Iran under Pahlavi rule.{{Sfn|Lee|2024|p=105}}
Line 2,099: Line 2,077:
|-
|-
|[[File:Reza shah uniform.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Reza shah uniform.jpg|65px]]
|'''[[Reza Shah]]'''
|[[Reza Shah|'''Reza''']]
|15 December 1925 – 16 September 1941{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=21}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1925|12|15|1941|9|16}})</small>
|15 December 1925 – 16 September 1941{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=21}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1925|12|15|1941|9|16}})</small>
|Former prime minister{{Sfn|Baker|2005|p=14}}
|Former prime minister
|-
|-
|[[File:Mohammad Reza Pahlavi (cropped).png|65px]]
|[[File:Mohammad Reza Pahlavi (cropped).png|65px]]
|[[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi|'''Mohammad Reza Shah''']]
|[[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi|'''Mohammad Reza''']]
|16 September 1941 – 11 February 1979{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=21}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1941|9|16|1979|2|11}})</small>
|16 September 1941 – 11 February 1979{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=21}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1941|9|16|1979|2|11}})</small>
|Son of Reza Shah{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}}
|Son of Reza{{Sfn|Hiro|2011|p=29}}
|}
|}
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
Line 2,117: Line 2,095:
|-
|-
|[[File:Shahanshah Aryamehr 2.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Shahanshah Aryamehr 2.jpg|65px]]
|[[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi|Mohammad Reza Shah]]
|[[Mohammad Reza Pahlavi|Mohammad Reza]]
|11 February 1979{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=21}} – 27 July 1980{{Sfn|Lea|2001|p=55}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1979|2|11|1980|7|27}})</small>
|11 February 1979{{Sfn|Papoli-Yazdi|Dezhamkhooy|2021|p=21}} – 27 July 1980{{Sfn|Lea|2001|p=55}}<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1979|2|11|1980|7|27}})</small>
|Ruler of Iran 1941–1979. Died in exile in Egypt.{{Sfn|Lea|2001|p=55}}
|Ruler of Iran 1941–1979. Died in exile in Egypt.{{Sfn|Lea|2001|p=55}}
|-
|-
|[[File:Shahbanu of Iran.jpg|65px]]
|[[File:Crown Prince of IRAN Reza PAHLAVI (3x4 cropped).jpg|65px]]
|[[Farah Pahlavi]]
|[[Reza Pahlavi|Reza]]<br /><small>("Reza II"{{Sfn|Brentjes|1999|p=160}})</small>
|27 July – 31 October 1980<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1980|7|27|1980|10|31}})</small>
|As regent
|-
|[[File:Reza Pahlavi Crown Prince of Iran 1973.jpg|65px]]
|[[Reza Pahlavi, Crown Prince of Iran|Reza Pahlavi]]<br /><small>("Reza Shah II"{{Sfn|Brentjes|1999|p=160}})</small>
|31 October 1980{{Sfn|Brentjes|1999|p=160}} – present<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1980|10|31}})</small>
|31 October 1980{{Sfn|Brentjes|1999|p=160}} – present<br /><small>({{Age in years, months and days|1980|10|31}})</small>
|Son of Mohammad Reza Shah. Proclaimed himself "Reza Shah II", rightful ruler of Iran, in October 1980.{{Sfn|Brentjes|1999|p=160}} Has voiced support for democracy but has not renounced his claim to the throne.{{Sfn|Kazemzadeh|2022|p=124}}
|Son of Mohammad Reza. Proclaimed himself "Reza II", rightful ruler of Iran, in October 1980.{{Sfn|Brentjes|1999|p=160}} Has voiced support for democracy but has not renounced his claim to the throne.{{Sfn|Kazemzadeh|2022|p=124}}
|}
|}


Line 2,136: Line 2,109:
* [[History of Iran]] – a general overview of Iranian history
* [[History of Iran]] – a general overview of Iranian history
* [[Monarchism in Iran]] – advocacy for restoring the Iranian monarchy
* [[Monarchism in Iran]] – advocacy for restoring the Iranian monarchy
* [[List of heads of state of Iran]] – a comprehensive list of Iranian heads of state since 1501
* [[List of royal consorts of Iran]] – the consorts of the rulers of Iran
* [[List of royal consorts of Iran]] – the consorts of the rulers of Iran
* [[Coronation of the Iranian monarch]] – the coronations of the rulers of Iran
** [[List of Iranian coronations]] – a comprehensive list of coronations of the rulers of Iran since 1501
* [[Pishdadian dynasty]] and [[Kayanian dynasty]] – two legendary Iranian dynasties from the [[Avesta]] and the ''[[Shahnameh]]''
* [[Pishdadian dynasty]] and [[Kayanian dynasty]] – two legendary Iranian dynasties from the [[Avesta]] and the ''[[Shahnameh]]''
* [[List of rulers of the pre-Achaemenid kingdoms of Iran]] – poorly attested regional rulers before the Achaemenid Empire
* [[List of rulers of the pre-Achaemenid kingdoms of Iran]] – poorly attested regional rulers before the Achaemenid Empire
Line 2,153: Line 2,129:
* {{Cite book |last=Aghaie |first=Kamran Scot |title=The Oxford Handbook of Iranian History |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-19-973215-9 |chapter=The Afghan Interlude and the Zand and Afshar Dynasties (1722–95)}}
* {{Cite book |last=Aghaie |first=Kamran Scot |title=The Oxford Handbook of Iranian History |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-19-973215-9 |chapter=The Afghan Interlude and the Zand and Afshar Dynasties (1722–95)}}
* {{Cite book |last=Aigle |first=Denise |title=Iran Under the Mongols: Ilkhanid Administrators and Persian Notables in Fars |publisher=I.B. Tauris |year=2024 |isbn=978-0-7556-4573-2}}
* {{Cite book |last=Aigle |first=Denise |title=Iran Under the Mongols: Ilkhanid Administrators and Persian Notables in Fars |publisher=I.B. Tauris |year=2024 |isbn=978-0-7556-4573-2}}
* {{Cite book |last=Amanat |first=Abbas |author-link=Abbas Amanat |url= |title=Iran: a Modern History |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2017 |isbn=978-0-300-11254-2}}
* {{Cite book |last=Amanat |first=Abbas |author-link=Abbas Amanat |title=Iran: a Modern History |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2017 |isbn=978-0-300-11254-2}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |year=2009 |title=Ṣafavid Dynasty |encyclopedia=The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Islamic World |publisher=Oxford University Press |location= |url= |editor-last=Esposito |editor-first=J. L. |pages= |quote= |last2=Matthee |first2=Rudolph P. |last1=Amoretti |first1=B. Scarcia |isbn=9780195305135}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |year=2009 |title=Ṣafavid Dynasty |encyclopedia=The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Islamic World |publisher=Oxford University Press |editor-last=Esposito |editor-first=J. L. |pages= |quote= |last2=Matthee |first2=Rudolph P. |last1=Amoretti |first1=B. Scarcia |isbn=9780195305135}}
* {{Cite book |last=al-Mulk |first=Nizam |title=The Book of Government or Rules for Kings |publisher=Routledge |year=2002 |isbn=0-7007-1228-3 |orig-date=1960}}
* {{Cite book |last=al-Mulk |first=Nizam |title=The Book of Government or Rules for Kings |publisher=Routledge |year=2002 |isbn=0-7007-1228-3 |orig-date=1960}}
* {{Cite book |last=Amanat |first=Abbas |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xdFu7X2UtpAC |title=Pivot of the Universe: Nasir al-Din Shah Qajar and the Iranian Monarchy, 1831–1896 |publisher=University of California Press |year=1997 |isbn=0-520-08321-0 |location=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Amanat |first=Abbas |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xdFu7X2UtpAC |title=Pivot of the Universe: Nasir al-Din Shah Qajar and the Iranian Monarchy, 1831–1896 |publisher=University of California Press |year=1997 |isbn=0-520-08321-0 |location=}}
Line 2,160: Line 2,136:
* {{Cite book |last=Ashraf |first=Assef |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WBrxEAAAQBAJ |title=Making and Remaking Empire in Early Qajar Iran |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2024 |isbn=978-1-009-36155-2 |location=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Ashraf |first=Assef |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WBrxEAAAQBAJ |title=Making and Remaking Empire in Early Qajar Iran |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2024 |isbn=978-1-009-36155-2 |location=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Atwood |first=Christopher P. |title=The Secret History of the Mongols |publisher=Penguin Classics |year=2023 |isbn=978-0241197912 |chapter=Appendix A: Alternative Mouse Year Theories and the Question of the ''Secret History'''s Unity}}
* {{Cite book |last=Atwood |first=Christopher P. |title=The Secret History of the Mongols |publisher=Penguin Classics |year=2023 |isbn=978-0241197912 |chapter=Appendix A: Alternative Mouse Year Theories and the Question of the ''Secret History'''s Unity}}
* {{Cite book |last=Baker |first=Patricia L. |title=Iran: The Bradt Travel Guide |date=2005 |publisher=Bradt Travel Guides |isbn=978-1-84162-123-4 |orig-date=2001}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=AŠRAF ḠILZAY|year=1987|first=D.|last=Balland|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/asraf-gilzay-the-afghan-chief-who-ruled-as-shah-over-part-of-iran-from-1137-1725-to-1142-1729}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=AŠRAF ḠILZAY|year=1987|first=D.|last=Balland|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/asraf-gilzay-the-afghan-chief-who-ruled-as-shah-over-part-of-iran-from-1137-1725-to-1142-1729}}
* {{Cite book |last=Barthold |first=V. V. |title=Four Studies on the History of Central Asia: Volume III: Mir Ali-Shir: A Histoty of the Turkman People |publisher=Brill |year=1962 |chapter=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Barthold |first=V. V. |title=Four Studies on the History of Central Asia: Volume III: Mir Ali-Shir: A History of the Turkman People |publisher=Brill |year=1962 |chapter=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Baumer |first=Christoph |title=The History of Central Asia: The Age of Islam and the Mongols |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2016 |isbn=9781838609399}}
* {{Cite book |last=Baumer |first=Christoph |title=The History of Central Asia: The Age of Islam and the Mongols |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2016 |isbn=9781838609399}}
* {{Cite book |last=Bickerman |first=E. |title=The Cambridge History of Iran: Volume 3(1): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2003 |isbn=((0-521-20092-x)) |chapter=The Seleucid Period |orig-date=1983}}
* {{Cite book |last=Bickerman |first=E. |title=The Cambridge History of Iran: Volume 3(1): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2003 |isbn=((0-521-20092-x)) |chapter=The Seleucid Period |orig-date=1983}}
Line 2,168: Line 2,143:
* {{Cite book |last=Blair |first=Sheila |title=The Monumental Inscriptions from Early Islamic Iran and Transoxiana |publisher=Brill |year=1992 |isbn=90-04-09367-2}}
* {{Cite book |last=Blair |first=Sheila |title=The Monumental Inscriptions from Early Islamic Iran and Transoxiana |publisher=Brill |year=1992 |isbn=90-04-09367-2}}
* {{Cite book |last=Brown |first=Brad |title=[[Conflict and Conquest in the Islamic World|Conflict and Conquest in the Islamic World: A Historical Encyclopedia]] |date=2011 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-59884-336-1 |editor-last=Mikaberidze |editor-first=Alexander |volume=1 |chapter=Ismail, Shah (Safavid) (1487–1524)}}
* {{Cite book |last=Brown |first=Brad |title=[[Conflict and Conquest in the Islamic World|Conflict and Conquest in the Islamic World: A Historical Encyclopedia]] |date=2011 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-59884-336-1 |editor-last=Mikaberidze |editor-first=Alexander |volume=1 |chapter=Ismail, Shah (Safavid) (1487–1524)}}
* {{cite book |last=Blow |first=David |title=Shah Abbas: The Ruthless King Who Became an Iranian Legend |publisher=I.B. Tauris |year=2009 |isbn=978-1-84511-989-8 |chapter=Shah Abbas's Inheritance: The Birth of a Shi'i State}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ANŪŠTIGIN ḠARČAʾĪ|year=1986|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/anustigin-garcai-slave-commander}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ANŪŠTIGIN ḠARČAʾĪ|year=1986|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/anustigin-garcai-slave-commander}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=Ghaznavids|year=2001|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ghaznavids}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=Ghaznavids|year=2001|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ghaznavids}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=KHWARAZMSHAHS i. Descendants of the line of Anuštigin|year=2009|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khwarazmshahs-i}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=KHWARAZMSHAHS i. Descendants of the line of Anuštigin|year=2009|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khwarazmshahs-i}}
* {{Cambridge History of Iran|volume=4|last=Bosworth|first=C. Edmund|chapter=The Ṭāhirids and Ṣaffārids|pages=90–135|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hvx9jq_2L3EC&pg=PA90}}
* {{Cambridge History of Iran|volume=4|last=Bosworth|first=C. Edmund|chapter=The Ṭāhirids and Ṣaffārids|pages=90–135|chapter-page=90}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=Saffarids|year=2010|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/saffarids}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=Saffarids|year=2010|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/saffarids}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=Ziyarids|year=2010|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/ziyarids|ref=CITEREFBosworth2010a}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=Ziyarids|year=2010|first=C. Edmund|last=Bosworth|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/ziyarids|ref=CITEREFBosworth2010a}}
Line 2,181: Line 2,157:
* {{Cite book |last1=Bulloch |first1=John |title=The Gulf War: Its Origins, History and Consequences |last2=Morris |first2=Harvey |publisher=Routledge |year=2017 |isbn=978-1-138-19428-1 |orig-date=1989}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Bulloch |first1=John |title=The Gulf War: Its Origins, History and Consequences |last2=Morris |first2=Harvey |publisher=Routledge |year=2017 |isbn=978-1-138-19428-1 |orig-date=1989}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ABU’L-FATḤ KHAN ZAND|year=1983|first=H.|last=Busse|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150606084930/http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/abul-fath-khan-zand}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ABU’L-FATḤ KHAN ZAND|year=1983|first=H.|last=Busse|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150606084930/http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/abul-fath-khan-zand}}
* {{Cambridge History of Iran|volume=4|last=Busse|first=Heribert|chapter=Iran Under the Buyids|pages=250–305|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hvx9jq_2L3EC&pg=PA250}}
* {{Cambridge History of Iran|volume=4|last=Busse|first=Heribert|chapter=Iran Under the Buyids|pages=250–305|chapter-page=250}}
* {{Cite book |last=Carney |first=Elizabeth |title=Women's History and Ancient History |publisher=The University of North Carolina Press |year=1991 |isbn=978-0-8078-4310-9 |chapter="What's in a Name?": The Emergence of a Title for Royal Women in the Hellenistic Period}}
* {{Cite book |last=Carney |first=Elizabeth |title=Women's History and Ancient History |publisher=The University of North Carolina Press |year=1991 |isbn=978-0-8078-4310-9 |chapter="What's in a Name?": The Emergence of a Title for Royal Women in the Hellenistic Period}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Chegini |first1=N. N. |title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia: Volume III: The crossroads of civilizations: A.D. 250 to 750 |last2=Nikitin |first2=A. V. |publisher=Unesco |year=1996 |isbn=92-3-103211-9 |chapter=Sasanian Iran – Economy, Cociety, Arts and Crafts}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Chegini |first1=N. N. |title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia: Volume III: The crossroads of civilizations: A.D. 250 to 750 |last2=Nikitin |first2=A. V. |publisher=Unesco |year=1996 |isbn=92-3-103211-9 |chapter=Sasanian Iran – Economy, Cociety, Arts and Crafts}}
Line 2,210: Line 2,186:
* {{Cite book |last=Ghiasian |first=Mohamad Reza |title=Lives of the Prophets: The Illustrations to Hafiz-i Abru's "Assembly of Chronicles" |publisher=Brill |year=2018 |isbn=978-90-04-37721-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Ghiasian |first=Mohamad Reza |title=Lives of the Prophets: The Illustrations to Hafiz-i Abru's "Assembly of Chronicles" |publisher=Brill |year=2018 |isbn=978-90-04-37721-9}}
* {{cite book |last=Gillespie |first=Alexander |title=The Causes of War: Volume 1: 3000 BCE to 1000 CE |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-84946-500-7}}
* {{cite book |last=Gillespie |first=Alexander |title=The Causes of War: Volume 1: 3000 BCE to 1000 CE |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-84946-500-7}}
* {{Encyclopedia Iranica|year=2006 |title=IRAN ix. RELIGIONS IN IRAN (2) Islam in Iran (2.3) Shiʿism in Iran Since the Safavids |url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-ix23-shiism-in-iran-since-the-safavids |last=Hamid |first=Algar|date= |author-link=Hamid Algar |volume=online}}  
* {{Encyclopedia Iranica|year=2006 |title=IRAN ix. RELIGIONS IN IRAN (2) Islam in Iran (2.3) Shiʿism in Iran Since the Safavids |url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-ix23-shiism-in-iran-since-the-safavids |last=Hamid |first=Algar|author-link=Hamid Algar |volume=online}}  
* {{Cite book |last=Hammond |first=N. G. L. |title=Hellenistic History and Culture |publisher=University of California Press |year=1993 |isbn=0-520-07564-1 |chapter=The Macedonian Imprint on the Hellenistic World}}
* {{Cite book |last=Hammond |first=N. G. L. |title=Hellenistic History and Culture |publisher=University of California Press |year=1993 |isbn=0-520-07564-1 |chapter=The Macedonian Imprint on the Hellenistic World}}
* {{EI3|last=Haug|first=Robert|title=Manṣūr I b. Nūḥ|year=2022|doi=10.1163/1573-3912_ei3_COM_36177}}
* {{EI3|last=Haug|first=Robert|title=Manṣūr I b. Nūḥ|year=2022|doi=10.1163/1573-3912_ei3_COM_36177}}
Line 2,218: Line 2,194:
* {{Cite book |last=Jackson |first=Peter |title=The Mongols and the Islamic World: From Conquest to Conversion |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2017 |isbn=978-0-300-12533-7}}
* {{Cite book |last=Jackson |first=Peter |title=The Mongols and the Islamic World: From Conquest to Conversion |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2017 |isbn=978-0-300-12533-7}}
* {{Cite book |last=Jackson |first=Peter |title=From Genghis Khan to Tamerlane: The Reawakening of Mongol Asia |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2023 |isbn=978-0-300-27504-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Jackson |first=Peter |title=From Genghis Khan to Tamerlane: The Reawakening of Mongol Asia |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2023 |isbn=978-0-300-27504-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Katouzian |first=Homa |title=The Persians: Ancient, Medieval and Modern Iran |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-300-16932-4 |pages= |chapter=Greeks, Parthians and Persians}}
* {{Cite book |last=Katouzian |first=Homa |title=Iran: Politics, History and Literature |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-415-63689-6}}
* {{Cite book |last=Katouzian |first=Homa |title=Iran: Politics, History and Literature |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-415-63689-6}}
* {{Cite book |last=Kazemzadeh |first=Masoud |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JJZuEAAAQBAJ |title=The Iran National Front and the Struggle for Democracy |publisher=Walter de Gruyter GmbH |year=2022 |isbn=978-3-11-078205-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Kazemzadeh |first=Masoud |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JJZuEAAAQBAJ |title=The Iran National Front and the Struggle for Democracy |publisher=Walter de Gruyter GmbH |year=2022 |isbn=978-3-11-078205-9}}
Line 2,243: Line 2,220:
* {{Cite book |last=Majd |first=Mohammad Gholi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LLypCwAAQBAJ |title=Iran Under Allied Occupation In World War II: The Bridge to Victory & A Land of Famine |publisher=University Press of America |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-7618-6739-5}}
* {{Cite book |last=Majd |first=Mohammad Gholi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LLypCwAAQBAJ |title=Iran Under Allied Occupation In World War II: The Bridge to Victory & A Land of Famine |publisher=University Press of America |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-7618-6739-5}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=SAFAVID DYNASTY|author-link=Rudi Matthee | year=2008|first=Rudolph P.|last=Matthee|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/safavids}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=SAFAVID DYNASTY|author-link=Rudi Matthee | year=2008|first=Rudolph P.|last=Matthee|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/safavids}}
* {{Cite book |last=Matthee |first=Rudolph P. |title=The Pursuit of Pleasure: Drugs and Stimulants in Iranian History, 1500-1900 |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2005 |isbn=9780691144443}}
* {{Cite book |last=Matthee |first=Rudolph P. |title=The Pursuit of Pleasure: Drugs and Stimulants in Iranian History, 1500–1900 |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2005 |isbn=9780691144443}}
* {{Cite book |last=Manz |first=Beatrice F. |author-link=Beatrice Forbes Manz |title=Nomads in the Middle East |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2021 |isbn=9781139028813}}
* {{Cite book |last=Manz |first=Beatrice F. |author-link=Beatrice Forbes Manz |title=Nomads in the Middle East |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2021 |isbn=9781139028813}}
* {{Cite book |last=May |first=Timothy |title=The Mongol Conquests in World History |publisher=Reaktion Books |year=2012 |isbn=978-1-86189-867-8}}
* {{Cite book |last=May |first=Timothy |title=The Mongol Conquests in World History |publisher=Reaktion Books |year=2012 |isbn=978-1-86189-867-8}}
Line 2,273: Line 2,250:
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ʿABBĀS III|year=1982|first=R. M.|last=Savory|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/abbas-iii}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ʿABBĀS III|year=1982|first=R. M.|last=Savory|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/abbas-iii}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ARDAŠĪR III|year=1986|first=A. Shapur|last=Shahbazi|author-link=Alireza Shapour Shahbazi|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ardasir-iii-sasanian-king-r}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=ARDAŠĪR III|year=1986|first=A. Shapur|last=Shahbazi|author-link=Alireza Shapour Shahbazi|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ardasir-iii-sasanian-king-r}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=BESṬĀM O BENDŌY|year=1989|first=A. Shapur|last=Shahbazi|author-link=|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/bestam-o-bendoy}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=BESṬĀM O BENDŌY|year=1989|first=A. Shapur|last=Shahbazi|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/bestam-o-bendoy}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=HORMOZD V|year=2004|first=A. Shapur|last=Shahbazi|author-link=|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/hormozd-v}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=HORMOZD V|year=2004|first=A. Shapur|last=Shahbazi|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/hormozd-v}}
* {{cite book |last=Shayegan |first=M. Rahim |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=f_gcyC8l80MC&q=false |title=Arsacids and Sasanians: Political Ideology in Post-Hellenistic and Late Antique Persia |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2011 |isbn=978-0521766418 |location=Cambridge}}
* {{cite book |last=Shayegan |first=M. Rahim |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=f_gcyC8l80MC&q=false |title=Arsacids and Sasanians: Political Ideology in Post-Hellenistic and Late Antique Persia |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2011 |isbn=978-0521766418 |location=Cambridge}}
* {{Cite book |last=Shenkar |first=Michael |title=Intangible Spirits and Graven Images: The Iconography of Deities in the Pre-Islamic Iranian World |publisher=Brill |year=2014 |isbn=978-90-04-28148-6}}
* {{Cite book |last=Shenkar |first=Michael |title=Intangible Spirits and Graven Images: The Iconography of Deities in the Pre-Islamic Iranian World |publisher=Brill |year=2014 |isbn=978-90-04-28148-6}}
Line 2,285: Line 2,262:
* {{cite book |last1=Stephen Humphreys |first1=R. |url=https://archive.org/details/betweenmemorydes1999hump |title=Between Memory and Desire |date=January 1999 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=9780520214118 |url-access=registration |via=[[Internet Archive]]}}
* {{cite book |last1=Stephen Humphreys |first1=R. |url=https://archive.org/details/betweenmemorydes1999hump |title=Between Memory and Desire |date=January 1999 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=9780520214118 |url-access=registration |via=[[Internet Archive]]}}
* {{Cite book |last=Strootman |first=Rolf |title=New Perspectives in Seleucid History, Archaeology and Numismatics: Studies in Honor of Getzel M. Cohen |publisher=Walter de Gruyter GmbH |year=2020 |isbn=978-3-11-028378-5 |chapter=The Great Kings of Asia: Imperial Titulature in the Seleukid and Post-Seleukid Middle East}}  
* {{Cite book |last=Strootman |first=Rolf |title=New Perspectives in Seleucid History, Archaeology and Numismatics: Studies in Honor of Getzel M. Cohen |publisher=Walter de Gruyter GmbH |year=2020 |isbn=978-3-11-028378-5 |chapter=The Great Kings of Asia: Imperial Titulature in the Seleukid and Post-Seleukid Middle East}}  
* {{Encyclopedia Iranica|year=2008 |title=EBN BAZZĀZ |url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ebn-bazzaz |last=Savory |first=Roger M. |date= |author-link=Roger Savory |volume=online}}  
* {{Encyclopedia Iranica|year=2008 |title=EBN BAZZĀZ |url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ebn-bazzaz |last=Savory |first=Roger M. |author-link=Roger Savory |volume=online}}  
* {{Cite book |last=Savory |first=Roger M. |title=The Cambridge History of Islam: the Central Islamic Lands from pre-Islamic Times to the First World War |date=1970 |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |editor-last=Holt |editor-first=Peter M. |volume=1A |chapter=The Safavid Persia |editor-last2=Lambton |editor-first2=Ann K. S. |editor-last3=Lewis |editor-first3=Bernard |editor-link3=Bernard Lewis |isbn=9781139055024}}
* {{Cite book |last=Savory |first=Roger M. |title=The Cambridge History of Islam: the Central Islamic Lands from pre-Islamic Times to the First World War |date=1970 |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |editor-last=Holt |editor-first=Peter M. |volume=1A |chapter=The Safavid Persia |editor-last2=Lambton |editor-first2=Ann K. S. |editor-last3=Lewis |editor-first3=Bernard |editor-link3=Bernard Lewis |isbn=9781139055024}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=BĀNBIŠN|year=1988|first=W.|last=Sundermann|author-link=|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/banbisn-middle-persian-queen}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=BĀNBIŠN|year=1988|first=W.|last=Sundermann|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/banbisn-middle-persian-queen}}
* {{Cite book |last=Sykes |first=Ella C. |title=Persia and its People: Volume 9 |publisher=Routledge |year=2011 |isbn=978-0-415-60846-6 |chapter= |orig-date=1910}}
* {{Cite book |last=Sykes |first=Ella C. |title=Persia and its People: Volume 9 |publisher=Routledge |year=2011 |isbn=978-0-415-60846-6 |chapter= |orig-date=1910}}
* {{cite book |last=Tor |first=Deborah |url=https://www.academia.edu/1298503 |title=Late Antiquity: Eastern Perspectives |date=2012 |publisher=Oxbow |isbn=978-0-906094-53-2 |editor-last=Bernheimer |editor-first=Teresa |location=Oxford |pages=145–163 |chapter=The Long Shadow of Pre-Islamic Iranian Rulership: Antagonism or Assimilation? |editor-last2=Silverstein |editor-first2=Adam J. |url-access=registration}}
* {{cite book |last=Tor |first=Deborah |url=https://www.academia.edu/1298503 |title=Late Antiquity: Eastern Perspectives |date=2012 |publisher=Oxbow |isbn=978-0-906094-53-2 |editor-last=Bernheimer |editor-first=Teresa |location=Oxford |pages=145–163 |chapter=The Long Shadow of Pre-Islamic Iranian Rulership: Antagonism or Assimilation? |editor-last2=Silverstein |editor-first2=Adam J. |url-access=registration}}
* {{Cite book |last=Truhart |first=Peter |title=Regents of Nations: Systematic Chronology of States and Their Political Representatives in Past and Present: A Biographical Reference Book Part II: Asia / Australia–Oceania |publisher=K. G. Saur |year=1985 |isbn=3-598-10493-6 |chapter=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Truhart |first=Peter |title=Regents of Nations: Systematic Chronology of States and Their Political Representatives in Past and Present: A Biographical Reference Book Part II: Asia / Australia–Oceania |publisher=K. G. Saur |year=1985 |isbn=3-598-10493-6 |chapter=}}
* {{Cite book |last=Tucker |first=Ernest |title=The Contest for Rule in Eighteenth-Century Iran |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2022 |isbn=9780755645978 |chapter=Nader Shah's Idea of Iran}}
* {{Cite book |last=Tucker |first=Ernest |title=The Contest for Rule in Eighteenth-Century Iran |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2022 |isbn=9780755645978 |chapter=Nader Shah's Idea of Iran}}
* {{Cite book |last=Tapper |first=Richard L. |author-link=Richard Tapper |url= |title=Frontier Nomads of Iran: A Political and Social History of the Shahsevan |date=1997 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=9780511582257}}
* {{Cite book |last=Tapper |first=Richard L. |author-link=Richard Tapper |title=Frontier Nomads of Iran: A Political and Social History of the Shahsevan |date=1997 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=9780511582257}}
* {{Cite book |last=Venning |first=Timothy |title=A Compendium of World Sovereigns: Volume I Ancient |publisher=Routledge |year=2023 |isbn=978-1-032-36194-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Venning |first=Timothy |title=A Compendium of World Sovereigns: Volume I Ancient |publisher=Routledge |year=2023 |isbn=978-1-032-36194-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Venning |first=Timothy |title=A Compendium of World Sovereigns: Volume II Medieval |publisher=Routledge |year=2023 |isbn=978-1-032-36198-7 |ref=CITEREFVenning2023b}}
* {{Cite book |last=Venning |first=Timothy |title=A Compendium of World Sovereigns: Volume II Medieval |publisher=Routledge |year=2023 |isbn=978-1-032-36198-7 |ref=CITEREFVenning2023b}}
Line 2,300: Line 2,277:
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=IRAN ii. IRANIAN HISTORY (1) Pre-Islamic Times|year=2004|first=Ehsan|last=Yarshater|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-ii1-pre-islamic-times}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica|volume=online|title=IRAN ii. IRANIAN HISTORY (1) Pre-Islamic Times|year=2004|first=Ehsan|last=Yarshater|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-ii1-pre-islamic-times}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica |year=2004 |volume=online |title=IRAN ii. IRANIAN HISTORY (2) Islamic period (page 2)|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-ii2-islamic-period-page-2 |last=Yarshater |first=Ehsan |ref=CITEREFYarshater2004a}}
* {{Encyclopaedia Iranica |year=2004 |volume=online |title=IRAN ii. IRANIAN HISTORY (2) Islamic period (page 2)|url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/iran-ii2-islamic-period-page-2 |last=Yarshater |first=Ehsan |ref=CITEREFYarshater2004a}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Yücel |first=Muhammet |date=2017 |title=A Unique Drachm Coin of Shapur I |journal=Iranian Studies |volume=50 |issue=3 |pages=331–344 |doi=10.1080/00210862.2017.1303329 |s2cid=164631548}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Yücel |first=Muhammet |date=2017 |title=A Unique Drachm Coin of Shapur I |journal=Iranian Studies |volume=50 |issue=3 |pages=331–344 |doi=10.1080/00210862.2017.1303329 |s2cid=164631548|hdl=20.500.12639/991 |hdl-access=free }}
{{refend}}
{{refend}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:List of Kings of Persia}} [[Category:Iran history-related lists]]
 
{{DEFAULTSORT:List of monarchs of Iran}}
[[Category:Iran history-related lists|Monarchs]]
[[Category:Lists of monarchs in Asia|Persia]]
[[Category:Lists of monarchs in Asia|Persia]]
[[Category:Monarchs of Persia|*]]
[[Category:Monarchs of Persia|*]]

Latest revision as of 02:24, 1 June 2026

Template:Infobox former monarchy

File:Head of a king MET 65.126.jpg
Bust of Shapur II (Template:Reign) of the Sasanian Empire, the longest-reigning monarch in Iranian history

The monarchs of Iran[lower-alpha 1] ruled for over two and a half millennia, beginning as early as the 8th century BC and enduring until the 20th century AD. The earliest Iranian monarch is generally considered to have been either Deioces of the Median dynasty (c. 727–550 BC) or Cyrus the Great of the Achaemenid dynasty (550–330 BC). The last Iranian monarch was Mohammad Reza Shah of the Pahlavi dynasty (1925–1979), who was overthrown in the Iranian Revolution. Since then, Iran has been governed by theocratic supreme leaders.

In classical antiquity, Iran reached the peak of its power and prestige under the Achaemenid Empire, which stretched from Egypt and parts of Southeast Europe in the west to the Indus Valley and parts of Central Asia in the east. By 323 BC, the Achaemenid Empire's territories had been conquered by the Macedonian Empire during the Wars of Alexander the Great, bringing Iran into the Hellenistic sphere. In the Wars of the Diadochi, the Seleucid Empire (305–129 BC) assumed control of Iran. Native Iranian rule was revived with the expansion of Parthian Empire (247 BC–224 AD) in the Seleucid–Parthian Wars. The Parthians were succeeded by the Sasanian Empire (224–651), which oversaw a golden age in the history of Iranian civilization and existed until the Arab conquest of Iran.

Medieval Iran alternated between being ruled by large foreign empires and being divided into several smaller kingdoms. Most of the Sasanian lands were annexed by the Rashidun Caliphate (638–661), which was succeeded by the Umayyad Caliphate (661–750) and then by the Abbasid Caliphate (749–861). Under the Abbasids, many Iranian figures took part in shaping the Islamic Golden Age, while also leveraging the decline of Arab power to establish independent dynasties and kingdoms – those including the Saffarids (867–1002), Samanids (875–999), Ziyarids (927–1090/1091) and Buyids (934–1062) – thus allowing their native languages to flourish and reviving Sasanian royal iconography and ideology in what became known as the Iranian Intermezzo. In the 11th century, Iran was conquered by the Seljuk Empire (1038–1194), which was Turkic in origin, but culturally Persianate. Further conquests by entities coming from Central Asia occurred over the course of the next five centuries, most notably including the Turkic Khwarazmian Empire (1097–1220/1221), the Mongol Empire (1220–1259), the post-Mongol Ilkhanate (1256–1335), and the Turco-Mongol Timurid Empire (1370–1458). Most of the Timurid territory in Iran was later conquered by the Qara Qoyunlu (1452–1469), followed by the Aq Qoyunlu (1465–1508), both are Turkic tribal confederations.

The year 1501 is considered the beginning of modern Iranian history, as the Safavid dynasty (1501–1736) rose to power and oversaw the conversion of Iran to Shia Islam, marking the region's largest religious shift since the Arab conquests. The collapse of the Safavids led to an intermediate period of turmoil, with rule of Iran contested between Safavid dynasts as well as the Afghan-origin Hotak dynasty (1722–1729). Nader Shah replaced these with the Afsharid Empire (1736–1796), but after his assassination in 1747, the Afsharids competed with the Zand dynasty (1751–1794) under Karim Khan Zand and his successors for supremacy. Iran was eventually reunified by the Qajar dynasty (1789–1925), which was succeeded by the Pahlavi dynasty of Reza Shah. The Pahlavi dynasty was the last to reign before the Iranian monarchy was abolished in 1979.

Ancient Iran (c. 727 BC–AD 651)

Medes (c. 727–550 BC)

File:Median (greatest extent).svg
The Median Empire according to Herodotus

The Median dynasty is traditionally considered to have ruled the earliest Iranian state.[4][5][6] Whether the Medes ruled an imperial state or merely a loose tribal confederation is disputed among historians.[7] Median history is reconstructed almost solely through ancient Greek sources (particularly Herodotus) and disregards Near Eastern sources, which are fragmentary and do not support the existence of a unified Median Empire.[8] There is also no material or textual evidence left behind by the supposed empire itself.[9][lower-alpha 2] The chronology and names of the Median kings mainly derives from the work of Herodotus.[10][lower-alpha 3]

No ruling title is securely attested for the Median rulers. They might have used xšāyaθiya xšāyaθiyānām ("King of Kings"), later used by the Achaemenids.[11] Ecbatana was the Median capital.[12]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
Template:Centre Deioces c. 727–675 BC[13]
(c. 52 years)
First king of the Medes according to Herodotus. Perhaps elected by popular assembly.[14]
Template:Centre Phraortes c. 674–653 BC[13]
(c. 21 years)
Son of Deioces[15]
Interregnum c. 652 – 625 BC.[13] The Medes were invaded by Scythians, perhaps under a ruler named Madyes, who established some form of hegemony.[16] The Scythian rulers were defeated by Cyaxares after about three decades, restoring the Medes to their previous power.[17]
File:Qyzqapan tomb relief 2.jpg Cyaxares c. 624–585 BC[13]
(c. 39 years)
Son of Phraortes[15]
Template:Centre Astyages c. 584[13]–550 BC[18]
(c. 34 years)
Son of Cyaxares[15]
Later pretenders (521 BC)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
File:Behistun Relief Phraortes.jpg Phraortes II 521 BC[19]
(less than a year)
Rebel in Media against Darius I of the Achaemenid Empire. Claimed kinship with Cyaxares.[19]
File:Behistun Relief, Tritantaechmes.jpg Tritantaechmes 521 BC[19]
(less than a year)
Rebel in Sagartia against Darius I of the Achaemenid Empire. Claimed kinship with Cyaxares.[19]

Achaemenid Empire (550–330 BC)

File:Achaemenid (greatest extent).svg
The Achaemenid Empire under Darius the Great

The Achaemenid dynasty originated as local rulers of Anshan under Median suzerainty. They are attributed various ancestors in later legends, including an eponymous figure called "Achaemenes". The earliest securely historical Achaemenid ruler is Cyrus I, king of Anshan in the second half of the seventh century BC. The Achaemenids united all Persian tribes under Cyrus I's son Cambyses I. Under Cambyses I's son, Cyrus II, the Achaemenids defeated the Medes and established the Achaemenid Empire,[20] the largest ever Iranian state.[7]

The standard title used by Achaemenid rulers in Iran from Cyrus II onwards was xšāyaθiya xšāyaθiyānām, xšāyaθiya dahyūnām (lit.'King of Kings, King of the Lands').[21] The royal title varied in other parts of the empire.[lower-alpha 4] The Achaemenids had several royal cities, including Pasargadae, Susa, Ecbatana, Babylon, Bactra, and Persepolis.[23]

Early local rulers in Anshan (c. 620–550 BC)
Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Cyrus I on horseback, seal.png Cyrus I c. 620–590 BC[24]
(c. 30 years)
Earliest historical Achaemenid ruler[20]
Template:Centre Cambyses I c. 590–559 BC[24]
(c. 31 years)
Son of Cyrus I[20]
File:Olympic Park Cyrus-3.jpg Cyrus II c. 559[24]–550 BC[18]
(c. 9 years)
Son of Cambyses I[20]
Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Olympic Park Cyrus-3.jpg Cyrus II
the Great
c. 550[18] – November (?) 530 BC[25]
(c. 20 years)
Defeated Astyages and captured Ecbatana c. 550 BC.[18] Married Amytis, daughter of Astyages, according to ancient Greek historians.[26]
File:Gambyses II.jpg Cambyses II August 530 – July 522 BC[25]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Cyrus II[20]
File:Gaumata portrait on the Behistun inscription.jpg Bardiya 1 July – 29 September 522 BC[25]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Cyrus II (possibly an impostor).[27] Revolted against Cambyses on 11 March 522 BC and proclaimed himself ruler on 1 July.[25]
File:Portrait of Darius the Great at Behistun.jpg Darius I
the Great
29 September 522[25] – October 486 BC[28]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Claimed descent from Teispes (supposed father of Cyrus I). Seized the throne from Bardiya.[29]
File:National Meusem Darafsh 37.JPG Xerxes I
the Great
October 486[28] – August 465 BC[30]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Darius I[31] and Atossa (daughter of Cyrus II)[32]
File:Relief of Artaxerxes I, from his tomb in Naqsh-e Rustam.jpg Artaxerxes I
Longimanus
August 465[30]c. December 424 BC[33]
(41 years and c. 4 months)
Son of Xerxes I[34]
File:Coin of Achaemenid Empire (Xerxes II to Artaxerxes II) (Cropped).jpg Xerxes II c. December 424 – c. January 423 BC[33]
(45 days)[33]
Son of Artaxerxes I[33]
File:Daric coin of the Achaemenid Empire (Xerxes II to Artaxerxes II) (Cropped).jpg Sogdianus c. January – February 423 BC[33]
(c. 1 month)
Illegitimate son of Artaxerxes I.[33] Seized the throne from Xerxes II.[35]
File:Darius ii.png Darius II
(Ochus)
February 423 – March 404 BC[30]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Illegitimate son of Artaxerxes I.[33] Seized the throne from Sogdianus.[35]
File:Artaxerxes II relief portrait detail.jpg Artaxerxes II
(Arsakes)
March 404[30] – spring (?) 358 BC[36]
(46 years)
Son of Darius II[37]
File:Rock relief of Artaxerxes III in Persepolis.jpg Artaxerxes III
(Ochus)
Spring (?) 358 – September (?) 338 BC[38]
(20 years)
Son of Artaxerxes II[39]
File:Artaxerxes IV Arses.jpg Artaxerxes IV
(Arses)
September (?) 338 – June 336 BC[38]
(2 years)
Son of Artaxerxes III[40]
File:Darius III mosaic.jpg Darius III
(Artashata)
June 336[38] – July 330 BC[41]
(6 years)
Grandson of Artaxerxes II[40]
Later pretenders (330–329 BC)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
File:Alexander Executes Janusiyar and Mahiyar, the Slayers of Darius", Folio from a Shahnama (Book of Kings) of Firdausi MET (cropped).jpg Artaxerxes V
(Bessus)
July 330[41] – spring 329 BC[42]
(less than a year)
Satrap of Bactria,[42] part of the Achaemenid dynasty. Murdered Darius III and proclaimed himself as his successor, ruling several eastern satrapies in opposition to Alexander the Great.[41]

Hellenistic rule (331–129 BC)

Alexander's empire (331–305 BC)

File:Macedonia (ancient kingdom, greatest extent).svg
Alexander the Great's empire

The Achaemenid Empire was defeated and conquered by Alexander the Great, king of the ancient Greek kingdom of Macedonia, in 331[43]–329 BC.[42] After Alexander's death in 323 BC, the Wars of the Diadochi broke out between his successors, leading to the rapid disintegration of the empire.[7]

Alexander did not assume the former Achaemenid royal title of 'King of Kings'.[44][45] His main royal title, appearing on coins intended for his Asian territories, was instead basileus (lit.'king'). To mark his rule over the Achaemenid territories he also sometimes used the new title "Lord of Asia" (sometimes "King of Asia").[44] The only royal title recorded for Alexander's two immediate heirs is basileus.[46] Alexander ruled his empire from Babylon[47] and planned to establish Babylon and Alexandria in Egypt as the twin imperial capitals.[43] From 319 BC onwards, Alexander's heirs resided in Macedonia while the regency in Asia was contested by several generals.[48]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Alexander the Great mosaic (cropped).jpg Alexander[lower-alpha 5]
the Great
1 October 331[43][lower-alpha 6] – 10/11 June 323 BC[49]
(7 years, 8 months and 10/11 days)
Conquered the Achaemenid Empire[7]
File:Philip Arrhidaeus Pharaoh.jpg Philip Arrhidaeus[lower-alpha 7] June 323 – late 317 BC[49]
(6 years)
Brother of Alexander the Great[50]
File:Alexander Aegus Pharaoh.jpg Alexander Aegus[lower-alpha 8] August 323[49] – 309 BC[51] (305 BC)[lower-alpha 9]
(14 years, recognized for 18 years)
Son of Alexander the Great[50]

Seleucid Empire (305–129 BC)

File:Seleucid Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Seleucid Empire under Seleucus I Nicator

The main Hellenistic successors of Alexander's empire in Iran were the Seleucids, descendants of the Macedonian general Seleucus I Nicator and the Iranian noblewoman Apama.[52] Seleucus seized most of the east, including Babylonia, in the Wars of the Diadochi and was firmly in control in the region from 312 BC onwards.[53] After Alexander IV's death became public knowledge in 305 BC, Seleucus proclaimed himself king.[54]

The main royal title used by the Seleucids was basileus, as was the case for the other Macedonian successor kingdoms (such as the Ptolemaic Kingdom).[55] Only two Seleucid rulers (Antiochus III, 223–187 BC, and Antiochus VII, 139–129 BC) used the greater megas basileus ('Great King'),[56] the style applied to Achaemenid kings in ancient Greek sources.[21] The Seleucids at first ruled from Seleucia in Mesopotamia, though Antioch was soon made the main capital.[57]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Seleucos Nicator Louvre Ma3597 n3.jpg Seleucus I
Nicator
305[54] – September 280 BC[58]
(25 years)
Former general under Alexander the Great. Held most of the east of his empire from 312 BC onwards[53] and proclaimed king in 305 BC.[54]
File:Antiochos I Soter tetradrachm obverse.jpg Antiochus I
Soter
September 280 – 261 BC[58]
(19 years)
Son of Seleucus I[58]
File:Antiochos II Theos portrait.jpg Antiochus II
Theos
261–246 BC[58]
(15 years)
Son of Antiochus I[58]
File:Coin of Seleucus II Callinicus (cropped), Antioch mint.jpg Seleucus II
Callinicus
246–226 BC[58]
(20 years)
Son of Antiochus II[58]
File:Seleukos III Keraunos, Tetradrachm, 226-223 BC, HGC 3-414c (obverse).jpg Seleucus III
Ceraunus
226–223 BC[58]
(3 years)
Sons of Seleucus II[58]
File:Male head wearing a head-band resembling king of Syria Antiochus III (223–187 BC), late 1st century BC–early 1st century AD, Louvre Museum (7462828632).jpg Antiochus III
the Great
223–187 BC[58]
(36 years)
File:Seleukos IV tetradrachm obverse.jpg Seleucus IV
Philopator
187–175 BC[58]
(12 years)
Sons of Antiochus III[58]
File:Antiochus IV Epiphanes - Altes Museum - Berlin - Germany 2017.jpg Antiochus IV
Epiphanes
175 – late 164 BC[58]
(11 years)
File:Antiochos V Eupator tetradrachm obverse.jpg Antiochus V
Eupator
Late 164 – 162 BC[58]
(2 years)
Son of Antiochus IV[58]
File:Demetrios I Soter, Tetradrachm, 162-150 BC, SC 1611.3 Obverse.jpg Demetrius I
Soter
162–150 BC[58]
(12 years)
Son of Seleucus IV. Overthrew Antiochus IV.[58]
File:Coin of Alexander I Balas, Antioch mint.jpg Alexander
Balas
152–145 BC[58]
(7 years)
Alleged son of Antiochus IV. Rival king against Demetrius I, supported by the Roman Empire.[58]
File:Antiochus VI - face.jpg Antiochus VI
Dionysus
145–142 BC[58]
(3 years)
Son of Alexander Balas[58]
File:Coin of Demetrius II Nicator (cropped), Ptolemais in Phoenicia mint.jpg Demetrius II
Nicator
147–139 BC[58]
(8 years)
Son of Demetrius I. Revolted against Alexander Balas with support from the Ptolemaic Kingdom. Sole king after Antiochus VI's death.[58]
File:Antiochos VII.jpg Antiochus VII
Sidetes
139–129 BC[58]
(10 years)
Son of Demetrius I[58]

Parthian Empire (c. 250/247 BC–224 AD)

File:Parthian Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Parthian Empire under Mithridates II

The Arsacids of Parthia,[54] initially Seleucid vassals,[59] originated as leaders of the eastern Iranian[60][lower-alpha 10] Parni tribe in the northeastern steppes.[61] The Parthians gradually challenged Seleucid rule over Iran.[62] Parthian control of Iran was secured through the c. 142 BC conquest of Babylonia.[54][62] Although fighting continued for years, the death of Antiochus VII Sidetes in 129 BC effectively marked the collapse of the Seleucid Empire,[62] which then lingered on as a rump state in Syria until conquered by the Roman Empire in the 60s BC.[54]

The Parthians presented themselves as heirs of the Achaemenids, though ruled a much more decentralized state.[61] Greek inscriptions were used on Parthian coins until the time of Vologases I (AD 51–78). Early Parthian rulers used the name of their dynastic founder (Arsaces) as a title. Their coins also have the legend krny (probably short for autokrator, i.e. autocrat or sole ruler).[63] From the conquest of Babylonia onwards, rulers used basileus megas (lit.'Great King').[62] Mithridates II (123–91 BC) adopted the Achaemenid 'King of Kings' (rendered in Greek as basileus basileon). After him, this title was used only by Mithridates IV (57–54 BC) and Orodes II (57–37 BC) before becoming a standard part of the Parthian title from the time of Phraates IV (26–2 BC) onwards.[64] The title was used in its Persian form (šāhān šāh) after Greek ceased being used.[65] The first Parthian capital was at Nisa in Parthia. In 217 BC, the capital was moved to Qumis and in 50 BC a multi-capital system was established, with royal residences at Ctesiphon, Ecbatana, and Ray.[66]

This list omits rival kings and claimants. Because of poor source material there are alternate chronologies, genealogies, and enumerations of Parthian rulers, with some differences. See the list of monarchs of Parthia.

Early local rulers in Parthia (c. 250/247–142 BC)
Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Coin of Arsaces I (1), Nisa mint (cropped).jpg Arsaces I c. 250/247–217 BC[67]
(30–33 years)
Conquered Parthia from the Seleucid satrap Andragoras[61]
File:Arsaces II coin crop.png Arsaces II c. 217–191 BC[67]
(26 years)
Son of Arsaces I[67]
File:Priapatius coin.png Priapatius c. 191–176 BC[67]
(15 years)
Grandson of a brother of Arsaces I[67]
File:Phraates I coin.png Phraates I c. 176–171 BC[67]
(5 years)
Son of Priapatius[67]
File:Coin of Mithradates I of Parthia, Seleucia mint.jpg Mithridates I c. 171[67]–142 BC[54][lower-alpha 11]
(29 years)
Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Coin of Mithradates I of Parthia, Seleucia mint.jpg Mithridates I
the Great
c. 142[54][lower-alpha 11]–132 BC[67]
(c. 10 years)
Established Parthia as an empire.[68] Conquered the Iranian plateau in the 160s BC,[61] followed by conquests of Babylonia (142 BC),[54] Media (141 BC), and Persis (139 BC).[67]
File:Coin of Phraates II (cropped), Seleucia mint.jpg Phraates II c. 132–127 BC[67]
(5 years)
Son of Mithridates I[67]
File:Coin of Artabanus I of Parthia (cropped, part 2), Seleucia mint.jpg Artabanus I[lower-alpha 12] c. 127–124/123 BC[67]
(3–4 years)
Son of Priapatius (and brother of Mithridates I)[67]
File:Coin of Mithradates II of Parthia (cropped, part 2), Ecbatana mint.jpg Mithridates II
the Great
c. 123–91 BC[67]
(c. 32 years)
Son of Artabanus I[67]
File:Coin of Gotarzes I (2, cropped), Ectbatana mint.jpg Gotarzes I 91–87(?) BC[67]
(c. 4 years)
Son of Priapatius (and brother of Mithridates I and Artabanus I)[67]
File:Tetradrachm of the Parthian monarch Orodes I, Seleucia mint.jpg Orodes I 87–79(?) BC[67]
(c. 8 years)
Son of Gotarzes I or Mithridates II (?)[70]
File:Sinatruces transparent.png Sinatruces c. 78–70 BC[67]
(c. 8 years)
Son of Mithridates I, previously a rival claimant c. 91–88 BC[67]
File:Drachm of Phraates III, Ecbatana mint.jpg Phraates III 70–57 BC[67]
(13 years)
Son of Sinatruces[67]
File:Coin of Mithridates IV (cropped).jpg Mithridates III[lower-alpha 13] 57–54 BC[67]
(3 years)
Son of Phraates III. Co-ruler with his brother Orodes II until killed in 54 BC.[67]
File:Coin of Orodes II, Mithradatkert (Nisa) mint.jpg Orodes II 57–37 BC[67]
(20 years)
Son of Phraates III[67]
File:Drachm of Phraates IV, Mithradatkirt mint.jpg Phraates IV 37–32(?) BC[67] (1st reign)
(5 years?)
Son of Orodes II[67]
File:Tiridates II coin.png Tiridates[lower-alpha 14] 32–31(?) BC[67] (1st reign)
(1 year?)
Part of the Arsacid dynasty but of unclear lineage[72]
File:Drachm of Phraates IV, Mithradatkirt mint.jpg Phraates IV 31–28(?) BC[67] (2nd reign)
(3 years?)
Retook the throne[67]
File:Tiridates II coin.png Tiridates[lower-alpha 14] 28–26(?) BC[67] (2nd reign)
(2 years?)
File:Drachm of Phraates IV, Mithradatkirt mint.jpg Phraates IV 26(?)–2 BC[67] (3rd reign)
(24 years?)
File:Coin of Phraatakes (Phraates V), Seleucia mint (cropped).jpg Phraates V 2 BC – AD 4(?)[73]
(6 years?)
Son of Phraates IV, co-ruler with Musa[73]
File:The portrait of Musa of Parthia on the reverse of a drachm, Ecbatana mint.jpg Musa Widow of Phraates IV, co-ruler with Phraates V.[73] First of only four women to rule in Iranian history.[lower-alpha 15]
File:Orodes III coin.png Orodes III 4(?)–6/7[73]
(2/3 years?)
Part of the Arsacid dynasty but of unclear lineage[74]
File:Tetradrachm of Vonones I, Seleucia mint.jpg Vonones I 6/7–11/12[73]
(4–6 years)
Son of Phraates IV, nominated as king by the Roman Empire[73]
File:Tetradrachm of Artabanus II, Seleucia mint.jpg Artabanus II[lower-alpha 16] 11/12–38[73]
(26/27 years)
Cousin of Vonones[73]
File:Tetradrachm of Gotarzes II, minted in 49.jpg Gotarzes II 38–51[73]
(13 years)
Son of Artabanus (?)[73]
File:Coin of Vardanes I (cropped, 2), Seleucia mint.jpg Vardanes 39–45/46[73]
(6/7 years)
Son of Artabanus (?).[73] Rival and later co-ruler of the empire with Gotarzes.[75]
File:Coin of Vonones II, minted at Hamadan.jpg Vonones II 51[76]
(briefly)
Part of the Arsacid dynasty but of unclear lineage[76]
File:Tetradrachm of Vologases I, minted at Seleucia.jpg Vologases I 51–78[73]
(27 years)
Son of Vardanes[73]
File:Coin of Pacorus II (cropped), Seleucia mint.jpg Pacorus[lower-alpha 17] 78–79[73] (1st reign)
(1 year)
Son of Vologases I[77]
File:Coin of Artabanus III of Parthia (cropped), Seleucia mint.jpg Artabanus III[lower-alpha 18] 79–81[73]
(2 years)
Son or brother of Vologases I[78]
File:Coin of Pacorus II (cropped), Seleucia mint.jpg Pacorus[lower-alpha 17] 81–115[73] (2nd reign)
(34 years)
Retook the throne[73]
File:Coin of Vologases III (cropped), Seleucia mint.jpg Vologases II[lower-alpha 19] 115–116[73]
(1 year)
Son of Pacorus[79]
File:Parthamaspates coin.png Parthamaspates 116–117[73]
(1 year)
Grandson of Pacorus, installed as king by the Roman Empire[80]
File:Coin of Osroes I (cropped), Ecbatana mint.jpg Osroes 117–128[73]
(11 years)
Son of Pacorus and father of Parthamaspates[81]
File:Coin of Mithridates V of Parthia, Ecbatana mint.jpg Mithridates IV[lower-alpha 20] 128–148[73]
(20 years)
Part of the Arsacid dynasty but of unclear lineage[80]
File:Tetradrachm of Vologases IV, minted at Seleucia in 153.jpg Vologases III[lower-alpha 21] 148–191[73]
(43 years)
Son of Mithridates IV[80]
File:Coin of Vologases V (cutted out), Hamadan mint.jpg Vologases IV[lower-alpha 22] 191–207[73]
(16 years)
Son of Vologases III[82]
File:Coin of Vologases VI of Parthia (cropped), Ecbatana mint.jpg Vologases V[lower-alpha 23] 207–213[73]
(6 years)
Son of Vologases IV.[73] Possibly still in control of some parts of the empire by 228.[83]
File:Drachm of Artabanus IV (2), Hamadan mint.jpg Artabanus IV[lower-alpha 24] 213[73]–224[84]
(11 years)
Son of Vologases IV. Fought with Vologases V over control of the empire.[84]

Sasanian Empire (224 AD–651 AD)

File:Sasanian Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Sasanian Empire under Khosrow II

The Sasanian dynasty originated as kings of Persis, a Parthian vassal kingdom, and claimed Achaemenid descent. In 224–226, the Sasanian dynast Ardashir I led a revolt against the Parthians, weakened in a recent civil war, and took control of the empire. Ardashir presented himself as a restorer of both regional unity and Achaemenid glory.[85] The Sasanian Empire was a significantly more militarily powerful, centralized, and aggressive state than the Parthian Empire and was also marked by a state-backed and less heterodox form of the Zoroastrian religion.[86]

Sasanian kings continued to use the title šāhān šāh (lit.'King of Kings').[87][full citation needed] The title was extended by Ardashir to šāhān šāh ērān (lit.'King of Kings of Iran') and extended again by his son Shapur I (240–270) to šāhān šāh ērān ud anērān (lit.'King of Kings of Iran and non-Iran').[88][89] Sasanian queens ruled with the title bānbišnān bānbišn ērān ud anērān (lit.'Queen of Queens of Iran and non-Iran').[90] Ctesiphon was the capital of the Sasanian Empire.[91]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Coin of Ardashir I (phase 3), Hamadan mint.jpg Ardashir I
the Unifier
224 – May 240[92][93]
(16 years)
Defeated Artabanus IV and took control of the empire[85]
File:ShapurICoinHistoryofIran.jpg Shapur I May 240 – May 270[92]
(30 years)
Son of Ardashir I[92]
File:HormizdICoinHistoryofIran.jpg Hormizd I May 270 – June 271[92]
(1 year and 1 month)
Sons of Shapur I[92]
File:Coin of Bahram I (cropped).jpg Bahram I June 271 – 274[92]
(3 years)
File:Silver coin of Bahram II (cropped).jpg Bahram II 274–293[91]
(19 years)
Son of Bahram I[91]
File:Bahram III.jpg Bahram III 293[91]
(4 months)
Son or cousin of Bahram II[91]
File:NarsehCoin2.jpg Narseh 293–302[91]
(9 years)
Son of Shapur I[91]
File:Coin of the Sasanian king Hormizd II (1, cropped).jpg Hormizd II 303–309/310[91]
(6/7 years)
Son of Narseh[91]
Template:Centre Adur Narseh
(Narseh II)
309/310[93]
(briefly)
Son of Hormizd II[93]
File:The portrait of Shapur II on the obverse of a silver drachm, struck circa 309–320 (crop).png Shapur II
the Great
310–379[91]
(69 years)
Son of Hormizd II, acclaimed ruler at birth.[91] The longest-reigning Iranian monarch.
File:ArdashirIICoinHistoryofIran.jpg Ardashir II
the Beneficent
379–383[91]
(4 years)
Son of Hormizd II[91]
File:Coin of Shapur III, Merv mint.jpg Shapur III 383–388[91]
(5 years)
Sons of Shapur II[91]
File:Coin of Bahram IV (cropped), Herat mint.jpg Bahram IV 388–399[91]
(11 years)
File:YazdegerdICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Yazdegerd I
the Sinner
399–420[91]
(21 years)
Son of Shapur III[91]
File:Drachm of Shapur IV.jpg Shapur IV 420[94]
(briefly)
Son of Yazdegerd I[94]
Template:Centre Khosrow (I)[lower-alpha 25] 420[94]
(briefly)
Son of Bahram IV[94]
File:Drachma of Bahram V - cropped.jpg Bahram V
the Onager
420–438[91]
(18 years)
Son of Yazdegerd I[91]
File:YazdegerdIICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Yazdegerd II 438–457[91]
(19 years)
Son of Bahram V[91]
File:King Hormizd II or Hormizd III Hunting Lions, 400-600.jpg Hormizd III 457[91]
(briefly)
Sons of Yazdegerd II[91]
File:PerozICroppedCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Peroz I 457–484[91]
(27 years)
File:Coin of the Sasanian king Balash from Susa.jpg Balash 484–488[91]
(4 years)
File:Gold coin of Kavad I, possibly minted at Susa, in 529 or 530.jpg Kavad I 488–497[91] (1st reign)
(9 years)
Sons of Peroz[91]
File:Coin of the Sasanian king Jamasp from Susa.jpg Jamasp 497–499[91]
(2 years)
File:Gold coin of Kavad I, possibly minted at Susa, in 529 or 530.jpg Kavad I 499–531[91] (2nd reign)
(32 years)
Restored to the throne with Hepthalite support[91]
File:Plate of the Sasanian king Khosrow I Anushirvan.jpg Khosrow I
Anushirvan (lit.'the Immortal Soul')
531–579[91]
(48 years)
Son of Kavad I[91]
File:Drachma of Hormidz IV - cropped.jpg Hormizd IV 579–590[95]
(11 years)
Son of Khosrow I[91]
File:BahramChobinCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Bahram VI Chobin 590–591[95]
(1 year)
General of Parthian descent (House of Mihran)[96]
File:KhosrauIIGoldCoinCroppedHistoryofIran.jpg Khosrow II
Parviz (lit.'the Victorious')
June 590 – 28 February 628[91]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Hormizd IV[91]
File:Coin of Vistahm, minted at Ray in 595 or 596.jpg Vistahm 591–597[95]
(6 years, usurper in the east)
General of Parthian descent (House of Ispahbudhan) and maternal uncle of Khosrow II. Rival king.[97]
File:Coin of the Sasanian king Kavadh II (cropped), minted at Ray in 628.jpg Kavad II 28 February 628 – 628[91]
(less than a year)
Son of Khosrow II, overthrew his father[98]
File:ArdashirIIICoinHistoryofIran.jpg Ardashir III 628–630[99]
(2 years)
Cousin[99] or son[100] of Kavad II
File:ShahrbarazCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Shahrbaraz 630[99]
(less than a year)
General of Parthian descent (House of Mihran)[101]
File:XusravIIICoinHistoryofIran.jpg Khosrow III 630[99]
(less than a year)
Nephew of Khosrow II[99]
File:BorandukhtCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Boran 630[102]
(less than a year)
Daughter of Khosrow II.[99] Second of only four women to rule in Iranian history.[lower-alpha 26]
Template:Centre Shapur V 630[103]
(less than a year)
Son of Shahrbaraz[103]
File:Obverse coin of Azarmidokht.jpg Azarmidokht 630–631[104]
(1 year)
Daughter of Khosrow II.[93] Third of only four women to rule in Iranian history.[lower-alpha 27]
File:FarrokhHormizdVCoin.jpg Farrukh Hormizd V 631–632[99]
(1 year)
General of Parthian descent (House of Ispahbudhan). Attempted to seize the throne after Azarmidokht declined his marriage proposal.[104]
File:HormizdVICoinHistoryofIran.jpg Hormizd VI 630–632[105]
(2 years, usurper in Nisibis)
Grandson of Khosow II. Proclaimed ruler by the Sasanian troops stationed at Nisibis.[105]
File:KhosrauIVCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Khosrow IV 632[99]
(less than a year)
Great-nephew of Hormizd IV[99]
Template:Centre Peroz II 632–632/633[99]
(1 year?)
Brother of Khosrow IV[99]
File:FarrukhzadKhosrauVCoin - Cropped.jpg Farrukhzad Khosrow V 632/633–c. 633[99]
(1 year?)
Brother of Hormizd V[99]
File:YazdegerdIIICoinCroppedHistoryofIran.jpg Yazdegerd III c. 633–651[99]
(c. 18 years)
Grandson of Khosrow II[93]
Later pretenders (651–731)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
File:Headless Statue of Foreign Envoy, Qianling Mausoleum.jpg Peroz III 651–678/679[106]
(27/28 years)
Son of Yazdegerd III, lived in exile in China (Tang dynasty) and led Iranian resistance against the Arabs. Recognized by the Tang dynasty as "king of Persia".[107] Ruled a Tang-supported Iranian kingdom in Sistan or Tokharistan[108] 661–674.[109]
Template:Centre Narsieh
(Narseh III)
678/679[106]–after 708/709[110]
(over 20 years)
Son and successor of Peroz III.[106] Crowned by the Chinese general Pei Xingjian and placed in charge of Tokharistan. Narsieh defended the region for twenty years until defeated by the Arabs in 708/709, whereafter he returned to China.[110]
Template:Centre Bó Qiāng Huó[lower-alpha 28] fl. 723[111] Son of Narsieh. Recorded in Chinese sources as "king of Persia" and as being active in Tokharistan against the Arabs in 723.[111]
Template:Centre Mù Shānuò[lower-alpha 29] fl. 726–731[111] Recorded in Chinese sources as "king of Persia" and as being active in Tokharistan against the Arabs in 726 and 731. Names of Sasanian claimants disappear from Chinese sources after 731.[111]

Minor kingdoms and dynasties

  • The Fratarakas (3rd–mid-2nd century BC), rulers/governors in Persis under the Seleucid Empire
  • Vahshuvar as Frataraka/Satrap of Parthia minted gold coins which is evidence of being independent
  • Andragoras as Satrap of Parthia minted gold coins which is evidence of being independent
  • Rulers of Parthian sub-kingdoms (2nd century BC–5th century AD), various local vassal dynasties of the Parthian Empire
    • The kings of Persis (2nd century BC–3rd century AD), vassal kings in Persis under the Parthian Empire

Medieval Iran (651–1501)

The fall of the Sasanian Empire in 651 was followed by nearly a millennium without Iranian political unity, until the rise of the Safavid Empire in 1501.[112][113] In the intervening period, the territories formerly part of the ancient Iranian empires were variously subjected to larger foreign empires or divided into several smaller political units. Although no unified Iranian state existed, shared Iranian identity, culture, and language continued to survive and develop throughout the Middle Ages.[112][113]

The medieval dynasties and kingdoms featured in this list follow a 2012 list of Iranian ruling dynasties by the Iranologist Touraj Daryaee.[114]

Arab (caliphal) rule (638–861)

Rashidun Caliphate (638–661)

File:Rashidun Caliphate (greatest extent).svg
The Rashidun Caliphate under Uthman

The Muslim conquest of Persia began when the armies of the Rashidun Caliphate attacked parts of Sasanian Asoristan in 633.[115] In 637/638, the Sasanians lost Mesopotamia. The empire itself was conquered in 640–651.[99][116] By the time of Yazdegerd III's death in 651, the Sasanians only retained Bactria.[99] Following the Muslim victory, the Sasanian Empire was dissolved and Iran came under the direct rule of the Rashid caliphs.[117] Although the caliphs implemented forms of ethnic stratification that discriminated against Iranians and their culture, particularly during the later Umayyad Caliphate (661–750), they also adopted much of the old Sasanian administrative model to govern their empire.[118]

The style of the caliphs was amīr al-mu'minīn (lit.'commander of the faithful').[119] An additional title, khalīfat Allāh (lit.'deputy of God'), was also introduced beginning with Uthman (644–656).[120] The caliphate was initially ruled from Medina. Under Ali, the capital was transferred to Kufa in Iraq.[121]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Umar al-Farooq Masjid an-Nabawi Calligraphy.png Umar 637/638[99] – 3 November 644[122]
(6/7 years)
Second Rashid caliph.[123] Oversaw the initial Muslim conquest of Persia.[115]
File:Uthman Dhul-nurayn Masjid an-Nabawi Calligraphy.png Uthman 3 November 644 – 17 June 656[124]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Chosen by tribal acclamation. Challenged by Ali.[123]
File:Ali Murtaza Masjid an-Nabawi Calligraphy.png Ali 18 June 656 – 28 January 661[125]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Caliph after Uthman's assassination. Challenged by Mu'awiya.[123]
File:Chester Beatty T 414 fol 125v Hasan ibn Ali.jpg Hasan 28 January – August 661[125]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Ali and grandson of Muhammad.[126] Challenged by Mu'awiya.[127]

Umayyad Caliphate (661–750)

File:Umayyad Caliphate 720 AD (orthographic projection).svg
The Umayyad Caliphate under Umar II

The Umayyad Caliphate was established by Mu'awiya I, governor of Syria under the Rashidun caliphs. Mu'awiya opposed the acclamations of Ali and Hasan as caliphs,[121] leading to the civil war known as the First Fitna (656–661).[123] Mu'awiya was victorious and became undisputed caliph after Hasan relinquished his claims.[121]

Umayyad caliphs continued to use the styles amīr al-mu'minīn and khalīfat Allāh.[128] The Umayyad Caliphate was ruled from Damascus, though the capital was briefly transferred to Harran under the last caliph, Marwan II.[129]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Arab-Sasanian coin of Muawiyah I, struck at the Fasa mint in Darabjird (Fars).jpg Mu'awiya I July/August 661 – April/May 680[130]
(18 years and 9 months)
Seized power in the First Fitna[123]
File:Umayyad Caliphate. temp. Yazid I ibn Mu'awiya. AH 60-64 AD 680-683.jpg Yazid I April/May 680 – 11 November 683[130]
(3 years and 6 or 7 months)
Son of Mu'awiya I[93]
File:Umayyad Caliphate. temp. Mu'awiya II ibn Yazid. AH 64 AD 683-684.jpg Mu'awiya II 11 November 683 – 22 June 684[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Yazid I[93]
File:Drachm from Yazid I to Marwan I; Talha governor.jpg Marwan I 22 June 684 – 7 May 685[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Cousin of Mu'awiya I[93]
File:Arab-Sasanian coin (issue of Ubayd Allah ibn Abi Bakra) struck during the reign of 'Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan.jpg Abd al-Malik 7 May 685 – 8 October 705[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Marwan I[131]
File:Dinar of al-Walid I.jpg al-Walid I 8 October 705 – 25 February 715[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of Abd al-Malik[131]
File:Gold dinar of Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik, 715-716.jpg Sulayman 25 February 715 – 22 September 717[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Gold dinar of Umar II.jpg Umar II 22 September 717 – 5 February 720[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Grandson of Marwan I[131]
File:Yazid II. Dinar.jpg Yazid II 5 February 720 – 28 January 724[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of Abd al-Malik[131]
File:Dihrem of Hisham ibn 'Abd al-Malik.jpg Hisham 28 January 724 – 6 February 743[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Umayyad fresco of Prince (future caliph) Walid bin Yazid.jpg al-Walid II 6 February 743 – 16 April 744[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Yazid II[131]
File:Dihrem of Yazid III ibn al-Walid, AH 126.jpg Yazid III 16 April – 20 September 744[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of al-Walid I[131]
File:Dihrem of Ibrahim ibn al-Walid.jpg Ibrahim 20 September – 25 November 744[130]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Dirham of Marwan II ibn Muhammad, AH 127-132.jpg Marwan II 25 November 744 – 750[130]
(c. 6 years)
Grandson of Marwan I[131]

Abbasid Caliphate (749–861)

File:Abbasid Caliphate (greatest extent).svg
The Abbasid Caliphate under al-Mutawakkil

Because Mu'awiya took power in civil war, the rights of his and his descendants to the caliphate was long questioned. Anti-Umayyad insurrections were to a large degree supported by non-Arab converts to Islam (especially Iranians) who were resentful over being relegated to lower social standing. In 747–750, one of these insurrections grew into the Abbasid revolution, in which the Umayyads were replaced with the Abbasids, descendants of Muhammad's uncle Abbas.[132]

Abbasid caliphs continued to use the styles amīr al-mu'minīn and khalīfat Allāh.[128] The Abbasid Caliphate was ruled from Kufa, until the capital was transferred to the newly founded Baghdad in 762.[133]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Dirhem of al-Saffah, AH 132-136.jpg al-Saffah 6 November 749 – 9 June 754[134]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Seized power in the Abbasid revolution[123]
File:Abbasid Dinar - Al Mansur - 140 AH (758 AD).JPG al-Mansur 9 June 754 – 7 October 775[134]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Brother of al-Saffrah[131]
File:Arab-Sasanian coin of the Tabaristan type issued under Caliph al-Mahdi.jpg al-Mahdi 7 October 775 – 4 August 785[134]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of al-Mansur[131]
File:Dirhem of Al-Hadi, AH 170.jpg al-Hadi 4 August 785 – 15 September 786[134]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of al-Mahdi[131]
File:Ar-Rashid AV dinar 171AH Harun amir yevlem.jpg Harun al-Rashid 15 September 786 – 24 March 809[134]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Abbasid Dinar - Al Amin - 195 AH (811 AD).jpg al-Amin 24 March 809 – 27 September 813[135]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of Harun al-Rashid[131]
File:Coin of the Abbasid Caliph al-Ma'mun.jpg al-Ma'mun 27 September 813 – 7 August 833[135]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Abbasid Dinar - Al-Mu'tasim-225h.jpg al-Mu'tasim 7 August 833 – 5 January 842[136]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Dinar of al-Wathiq, AH 227-232.jpg al-Wathiq 5 January 842 – 10 August 847[136]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of al-Mu'tasim[131]
File:Al-Mutawakkil.png al-Mutawakkil 10 August 847 – 11 December 861[136]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of al-Mu'tasim.[131] Regarded as the last Abbasid caliph wielding major political power.[137]

Iranian Intermezzo (821–1090)

The political authority of the Abbasid caliphs diminished over the course of the ninth and tenth centuries. In Iran, this led to the establishment of several independent Iranian dynasties,[138] the ousting of Arabs from their scattered bastions across the country, and an Iranian cultural renaissance. The period between the collapse of Abbasid authority and the conquest of Iran by the Seljuk Turks in the eleventh century is referred to as the "Iranian Intermezzo".[139]

The Iranian Intermezzo saw the rise and fall of several major and minor dynasties.[139] This list only includes major dynasties. Both Daryaee (2012)[114] and Mahendrarajah (2019)[139] list the major dynasties of the period as the Tahirids, Saffarids, Ziyarids, Buyids, and Samanids. Daryaee also includes the Ghaznavids, omitted by Mahendrarajah.

Tahirids (821–873)

File:Tahirid dynasty (greatest extent).svg
The Tahirids at their greatest extent

The Tahirids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers who governed Khorasan and much of the rest of Iran under the Abbasid caliphs. The Tahirids enjoyed considerable autonomy in practice but were not de jure independent;[140][141][142] Tahirid rulers fully acknowledged that they were subordinate viceroys, were always deferential to the caliphs, and regularly forwarded tribute to Baghdad.[142] The Tahirids were Arabized, but they were nevertheless Persians.[143] The Tahirids claimed descent from the Iranian mythological hero Rostam.[144]

As vassals of the Caliphate, the Tahirid rulers used the title amir.[145] The Tahirids initially ruled from Merv. The capital was transferred to Nishapur under Abdallah.[146]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:TahiribnHusaynCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Tahir I 821–822[147]
(1 year)
Granted governorship of Khorasan by Caliph al-Ma'mun for his service in the Fourth Fitna[146]
File:Talha ibn Tahir.jpg Talha 822–828[147]
(6 years)
Sons of Tahir I[147]
Template:Centre Abdallah 828–845[147]
(17 years)
Template:Centre Tahir II 845–862[147]
(17 years)
Son of Abdallah[147]
Template:Centre Muhammad 862–873[147]
(11 years)
Son of Tahir II[147]

Saffarids (867–1002)

File:Saffarid dynasty (greatest extent).svg
The Saffarids at their greatest extent

The Saffarids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers who at their height ruled much of Iran, and at times even reached into modern-day Iraq, from their base of power in Sistan.[142] Although the dynastic founder Ya'qub (867–879) claimed Sasanian descent,[148] the Saffarid dynasty originated as local ruffians[147] and their power was attained solely through military might. The Saffarid state expanded aggressively under the rule of Ya'qub and Amr I (879–901), under which the Tahirids were defeated and the Abbasid Caliphate was forced to confirm Saffarid control over various Iranian territories.[142]

Since they were nominally Abbasid subordinates, Saffarid rulers used the title amir. Zaranj served as the Saffarid capital.[142]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Ya'qub al-Layth's Silver Dirham.jpg Ya'qub 867–879[147]
(12 years)
Local ruffian[147] who established control over Sistan, Khorasan, and beyond[142]
File:Amr ibn al-Layth.jpg Amr I 879–901[147]
(22 years)
Brother of Ya'qub[147]
Template:Centre Tahir 901–909[147]
(8 years)
Grandson of Amr I[147]
Template:Centre al-Layth 909–910[147]
(1 year)
Nephew of Ya'qub and Amr I[147]
Template:Centre Muhammad 910–911[147]
(1 year)
Brother of al-Layth[147]
Template:Centre al-Mu'addal 911[142]
(less than a year)
Brother of al-Layth[142]
Template:Centre Amr II 912–913[147]
(1 year)
Great-grandson of Amr I[147]
Interregnum 913–923: occupation by the Samanids.[142]
File:AhmadIbnMuhammadSaffaridCoin.jpg Ahmad 923–963[147]
(40 years)
Married to a granddaughter of Amr I[147]
File:KhalafibnAhmadCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Khalaf 963–1002[147]
(39 years)
Son of Ahmad[147]

Samanids (875–999)

File:Samanid Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Samanids at their greatest extent

The Samanids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers established by four brothers in 819, when they were granted four important cities and regions by the Abbasid Caliphate due to helping against the revolt of Rafi ibn al-Layth. In 875, the Samanids increased dramatically in power through investment as governors of Transoxiana[149][150] and in 892, all Samanid-held territories were united under a single ruler (Ismail). Under Ismail, the Samanids became autonomous of the Abbasids.[149] The Samanids claimed descent from Bahram VI Chobin (589–590).[148]

Like other dynasties of their time, Samanid rulers used the title amir.[151] Mansur I (961/962–976/977) assumed the style šāhānšāh (lit.'King of Kings') as a response to the use of that title by the Buyids.[152] Mansur I's son, Nuh II (976/977–997), also used šāhānšāh.[153] The Samanid capital was at Samarkand (875–892) and then at Bukhara.[149]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
Template:Centre Nasr I 875[154] – August/September 892[150]
(17 years)
Appointed governor of Transoxiana by the Abbasid Caliphate in 875[150]
File:Coinage of Isma'il I ibn Ahmad (AH 279-295 AD 892-907) Usrushana mint. Dated AH 280 (AD 893-4).jpg Ismail August/September 892 – 24 November 907[150]
(15 years and 2–3 months)
Brother of Nasr I[150]
File:Ruler Aḥmad Sāmānī from the genealogy (silsilanāma), Cream of Histories (Zübdet-üt Tevarih, 1598).jpg Ahmad
the Martyred Amir
November/December 907 – 24 January 914[150]
(6 years and 2–3 months)
Son of Ismail[150]
File:NasrIISamanidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Nasr II
the Fortunate
January 914 – March/April 943[150]
(29 years and 2–3 months)
Son of Ahmad[150]
File:Coin of the Samanid ruler Nuh I, minted at Nishapur in 948 or 949.jpg Nuh I April/May 943 – 954/955[150]
(11–12 years)
Son of Nasr II[154]
File:Gold coin of the Samanid ruler Abd al-Malik I, minted at Nishapur in 955 or 956.jpg Abd al-Malik I 954/955–961/962[150]
(8 years)
Son of Nuh I[150]
File:Mansur I.jpg Mansur I
the Righteous Amir
961/962–976/977[150]
(15 years)
Son of Nuh I[154]
File:NuhIISamanidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Nuh II 976/977 – 22 July 997[150]
(10–11 years)
Son of Mansur I[150]
File:Ghaznavid coin citing the Samanid ruler Mansur II as overlord.jpg Mansur II July/August 997 – 1 February 999[150]
(1 year and 6–7 months)
Sons of Nuh II[150]
Template:Centre Abd al-Malik II February 999[150] – 999[154]
(less than a year)
Later pretenders (999–1005)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
Template:Centre Ismail II
Muntasir (lit.'the Victorious')
999[154]–1005[149]
(6 years)
Son of Nuh II.[154] Fought against the Kara-Khanid Khanate, which conquered Bukhara, for several years in an effort to restore the Samanids.[149]

Ziyarids (927–1090/1091)

File:Ziyarid dynasty (greatest extent).svg
The Ziyarids at their greatest extent

The Ziyarids were a dynasty of Iranian rulers established in northern Iran by Mardavij, a local mountain chief and mercenary who created an extensive kingdom in the late 920s and early 930s. Mardavij claimed descent from local pre-Islamic nobility and aspired to capture Baghdad, overthrow the Abbasids, and restore both the pre-651 empire as well as the Zoroastrian religion. These aspirations came to an end with Mardavij's murder by his Turkic military slaves in 934/935.[155] Most of the Ziyarid realm was lost, except for territories surrounding the Caspian Sea, inherited by Mardavij's Muslim relatives.[156]

Mardavij may have revived the Sasanian ruling title šāhānšāh (lit.'King of Kings') since later Buyid writers attribute the title to him.[148][lower-alpha 30] Later Ziyarid rulers used the title amir.[158] The Ziyarids went through a succession of capitals in northern Iran, including Ray, Amol, and Gorgan.[155]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:MardavijCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Mardavij 927/928–934/935[159]
(7 years)
Mountain chief and mercenary who took control of much of northern Iran[155]
Template:Centre Vushmgir 934/935–966/967[159]
(32 years)
Brother of Mardavij[159]
File:Bisutun of Ziyarid.jpg Bisutun 966/967–977/978[159]
(11 years)
Sons of Vushmgir[159]
File:Coin of Qabus, minted in Jurjan (Gorgan).jpg Qabus 977/978–1012/1013 (in exile 981–998)[159]
(35 years)
File:Balami - Tarikhnama - Bahram Gur enthroned (cropped).jpg Manuchihr 1012/1013–1029/1030[159]
(17 years)
Son of Qabus[159]
Template:Centre Anushirvan 1029/1030–1049/1050[159]
(20 years)
Son of Manuchihr[159]
Template:Centre Keikavus 1049/1050–?[159] Cousin of Anushirvan[159]
Template:Centre Gilanshah ?–1090/1091[159] Son of Keikavus[159]

Buyids (934–1062)

File:Buyid Dynasty (greatest extent).svg
The Buyids at their greatest extent

The Buyids were a dynasty of Islamic Iranian rulers established by three brothers who had served under Mardavij (the first Ziyarid ruler). After Mardavij's murder, the three carved out their own realm out of the southern Ziyarid territories. The Buyid state was composed of three principalities ruled by three branches of the family, sometimes with divergent goals, rather than a unified realm.[156] The Buyids came to dominate much of Iran, a development that culminated in 945 with the capture of Baghdad and domination of the caliph himself.[138] The Buyid dynasty claimed descent from the Sasanian king Bahram V (420–438),[148] almost certainly a forgery.[156]

Individual Buyid rulers were styled as amir. The senior of the three was also invested by the caliph with the grander title amīr al-omarāʾ (lit.'great emir').[156] The Buyid emirates were transformed into something akin to a restored Iranian monarchy under Rukn al-Dawla and his son 'Adud al-Dawla, who also reintroduced the Sasanian royal title šāhānšāh (lit.'King of Kings').[157] This title continued to be sporadically claimed by Buyid dynasts.[lower-alpha 31]

This list records only the 'main branch' of Buyid rulers, per Daryaee (2012).[147] For a full list of major and minor Buyid rulers, see Buyid dynasty § Buyid rulers.

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Imad al-Dawla coin.jpg Imad al-Dawla
(Ali)
933/934–949/950[162]
(16 years, Fars[147])
Son of a Daylamite chief.[147] Seized power in the southern territories of the Ziyarid state.[156]
File:Mu'izz al-Dawla coin.jpg Mu'izz al-Dawla
(Ahmad)
935/936–949/950[163]
(14 years, Kerman[162] then Iraq[147])
Brothers (and coregents) of Imad al-Dawla[147]
File:Rukn al-Dawla (cropped).jpg Rukn al-Dawla
(Hasan)
946/947 – 16 September 976[164]
(29–30 years, Ray[147])
File:Adud al-Dawla.jpg 'Adud al-Dawla
(Panāh Khusraw)
949/950 – 26 March 983[162]
(33–34 years)
Son of Rukn al-Dawla[147]
File:Sharaf al-Dawla.jpg Sharaf al-Dawla
(Shirdil)
March/April 983 – September/October 989[162]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of 'Adud al-Dawla[147]
File:Samsam al-Dawla.jpg Samsam al-Dawla
(Abu Kalijar Marzuban)
989–998[147]
(9 years)
File:Baha' al-DawlaBuyidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Baha al-Dawla
(Abu Nasr Firuz)
998–1012[147]
(14 years)
File:Sultan al-Dawla coin.jpg Sultan al-Dawla
(Abu Shuja)
1012–1024[147]
(12 years)
Son of Baha al-Dawla[147]
File:AbuKalijarBuyidCoinHistoryofIran.jpg Abu Kalijar Marzuban 1024–1048[147]
(24 years)
Son of Sultan al-Dawla[147]
Template:Centre Abu Mansur Fulad Sutun 1048–1062[147]
(14 years)
Son of Abu Kalijar Marzuban[147]

Ghaznavids (977–1040)

File:Ghaznavids (greatest extent).svg
The Ghaznavids at their greatest extent

The Ghaznavids were of Turkic[148][165] slave origin. In the tenth century, Turkish slave commanders became increasingly prominent, and eventually effectively autonomous, in the southern parts of the Samanid realm. In 977, the commander Sabuktigin seized power in Ghazni, nominally as a Samanid vassal. Once the Samanids went into terminal decline and collapsed in the late tenth century, Sabuktigin's state became a fully independent realm.[165] Although not Iranian, the Ghaznavid rulers nevertheless claimed descent from the Sasanian ruler Yazdegerd III (c. 633–651).[148]

Sabuktigin ruled with the title al-ḥājeb al-ajall (lit.'most noble commander').[165] From 999 onwards,[154] the Ghaznavids ruled with the title sulṭān. Sabuktigin's capital, Ghazni, remained the Ghaznavid capital for the duration of their rule in Iran.[165]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Coin of the Ghaznavid amir Sabuktigin, citing the Samanid amir Nuh II as his overlord. Date unknown, minted at Ghazna.jpg Sabuktigin 977/978–997/998[166]
(20 years)
Seized power in Ghazni[165]
Template:Centre Ismail 997/998–998[166]
(less than a year)
Sons of Sabuktigin[154]
File:Mahmud of Ghazni bilingual dirham.jpg Mahmud 998 – 30 April 1030[166]
(32 years)
File:MohammadGhaznavidCoin.jpg Muhammad 1030[166]
(briefly)
Sons of Mahmud[166]
File:Mas'udIGhaznavidCoin.jpg Masʽud 1030 – 23 May 1040[166]
(10 years)

The Ghaznavids lost their territories in Iran to the Seljuks after the Battle of Dandanaqan (1040).[165][166] For later Ghaznavid rulers, see Ghaznavids § List of rulers.

Turco-Mongol rule (1038–1508)

Seljuk Empire (1038–1194)

File:Seljuk Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Seljuk Empire under Malik-Shah I

The Seljuk Empire was established by the Turkoman chieftain Tughril I, who invaded the Ghaznavids in the late 1030s.[167] In 1040, the Seljuks conquered the Ghaznavid-held parts of Iran[165][166] and over the following decades they established control over most of the Middle East,[168] ending the Iranian Intermezzo.[139] Though they were not of Iranian origin, the Seljuk rulers bolstered their legitimacy by claiming descent from Afrasiab, a legendary figure from the Shahnameh.[148]

From the empire's inception, the Seljuk rulers minted coins with the title šāhānšāh (lit.'King of Kings') in its Persian form,[168] perhaps adopting it from the Buyids.[161] Later on, the rulers more prominently used the Arabic title sulṭān and royal styles such as the Arabic malik and Persian šāh were bestowed on vassals.[168] Šāhānšāh continued to be used on the majority of Seljuk coinage, sometimes in the new variant "šāhānšāh king of Islam".[169] Nishapur served as the first capital of the Seljuk Empire. In 1143, the capital was moved to Ray and a few years later it was moved again to Isfahan. From 1118 onwards, the Seljuk regime became increasingly unstable and rival claimants used various bases of power, including Baghdad, Hamadan, and Merv.[170]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Tugrul bey.jpg Tughril I June/July 1038[171] – 4 September 1063[172]
(25 years and 2–3 months)
Initiated the Seljuk conquest of Iran[171]
File:Alp Arslan on throne Majma al-Tawarikh by Hafiz Abru (cropped).png Alp Arslan 4 September 1063 – 15 December 1072[172]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Nephew of Tughril I[173]
File:Malik-Shah I (portrait).jpg Malik-Shah I 15 December 1072[172] – 14 October 1092[174]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Alp Arslan[173]
File:Gold dinar of the Seljuk sultan Mahmud I, minted at Isfahan in 1093 or 1094.jpg Mahmud I 14 October 1092[174] – 1093[173]
(c. 1 year)
Sons of Malik-Shah I[173]
File:BarkiyaruqPainting (cropped).jpg Berkyaruq October/November 1092[175] – 22 December 1104[176]
(12 years and 1–2 months)
Template:Centre Malik-Shah II 22 December 1104 – February/March 1105[176]
(2–3 months)
Son of Berkyaruq[176]
File:Muhammad I Tapar (cropped).png Muhammad I Tapar February/March 1105[176] – 5 August 1118[172]
(13 years and 5–6 months)
Son of Malik-Shah I[173]
File:Coin struck under Mughith al-Din Mahmud II, citing governor Inanch Yabghu.jpg Mahmud II 5 August 1118[172] – 11 September 1131[177]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Muhammad I Tapar.[178] Defeated by his uncle Ahmad Sanjar after eight months of rule, thereafter sultan only in Iraq.[179]
File:Ahmad Sanjar (cropped).jpg Ahmad Sanjar 1118[180] – 8 May 1157[177]
(39 years)
Son of Malik-Shah I.[173] Previously Seljuk ruler in Khorasan.[181]
Template:Centre Dawud December 1132/January 1133[182]
(briefly)
Son of Mahmud II; sultan in Iraq[180]
Template:Centre Tughril II December 1132/January 1133 – October/November 1134[183]
(1 year and 10 months)
Sons of Muhammad I Tapar; sultans in Iraq[180]
Template:Centre Mas'ud October/November 1134 – 10 October 1152[183]
(18 years)
File:Folio from Hafiz Abru's Majma'al-Tawarikh depicting the Great Seljuk Sultan Malik Shah III (r. 1152-1153) Malik Shah III portrait.jpg Malik-Shah III October 1152 – December 1152/January 1153[183]
(2–3 months)
Sons of Mahmud II; sultans in Iraq[180]
Template:Centre Muhammad II December 1152/January 1153[184] – December 1159/January 1160[185]
(7 years)
Template:Centre Suleiman-Shah 22 March[186] – September/October 1160[187]
(6–7 months)
Son of Muhammad I Tapar; sultan in Iraq[180]
Template:Centre Arslan-Shah September/October 1160[187] – January/February 1176[188]
(15 years and 4 months)
Son of Tughril II; sultan in Iraq[180]
File:Tughril III.jpg Tughril III January/February 1176[188] – 1194[189]
(18 years)
Son of Arslan-Shah; sultan in Iraq[180]

Khwarazmian Empire (1097–1220/1221)

File:Khwarazmian dynasty (greatest extent).svg
The Khwarazmian Empire under Muhammad II

The Seljuk Empire fractured after the death of Ahmad Sanjar in 1157 and its vassals became effectively independent.[190] One of these vassals was the Anushtegin dynasty, which ruled the Khwarazm region. The ruling dynasty were descendants of Anushtegin Gharchai, a former Turkic slave of the Seljuq sultans.[191] In 1194, the Khwarazmian ruler Tekish conquered western Iran and Iraq from the remnants of the Seljuk Empire.[189]

The Khwarazmian rulers used the ancient title xwârazmšāh, traditionally held by Iranian rulers of Khwarazm.[192] Urganj was the Khwarazmian capital.[192]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
Muhammad I 1096/1097 – 1127/1128[189]
(31 years)
Seljuk vassal in Khwarazm[189]
File:Coin of the Khwarazmshah Atsiz, citing his suzerain Ahmad Sanjar.jpg Atsiz 1127/1128 – 30 July 1156[189]
(28–29 years)
Son of Muhammad I. Seljuk vassal.[189]
File:Il-Arslan (portrait).jpg Il-Arslan 22 August 1156 – March 1172[189]
(15 years and 7 months)
Son of Atsiz[189]
Template:Centre Sultan Shah 1172 – 11 December 1172[189]
(less than a year)
Son of Il-Arslan. Deposed by Tekish, who he continued to oppose as a rival claimant until 1193.[189]
File:Takash, Sultan of Khwarazm, Congratulated by Rashid al-Din-i Vatvat, Yale University Art Gallery, accession number 1983-94-10 (Takash portrait) Contrast.jpg Tekish 11 December 1172 – 3 July 1200[189]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Il-Arslan. Conquered western Iran and Iraq from the remnants of the Seljuk Empire in 1194.[189]
File:Muhammad II portrait in a 1430 manuscript of the Jami' al-tawarikh by Rashid-al-Din Hamadani.jpg Muhammad II 3 August 1200 – 1220/1221[189]
(20–21 years)
Son of Tekish[189]
Later pretenders (1220/1221–1231)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
File:Khwarizm Shahs. Jalal al-Din Mangubarni. AH 617-628 AD 1220-1231. AR Double Dirhem (20mm, 5.90 g, 1h). Qal 'a Nay mint.jpg Mangburni 1220/1221 – August 1231[189]
(10–11 years)
Son of Muhammad II.[189] Fled to India for three years (1221–1224) after the Mongol conquest of the Khwarazmian Empire and was then involved in various wars in western Iran.[192]

Mongol Empire (1220–1259)

File:Mongol Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Mongol Empire's nominal size under Kublai Khan (1279)

The Mongol Empire was established by Genghis Khan in 1206 through uniting the Mongol clans. The unification of the clans was followed by aggressive imperial expansion throughout Asia and parts of Europe.[193] In the early thirteenth century, the Mongols under reached Iran. The region around Bukhara was conquered in 1220[194] and the Khwarazmian Empire was destroyed.[192] Over the following decades, further conquests followed in the Middle East, culminating in the fall of Baghdad and end of the Abbasid Caliphate's rule there in 1258.[195]

The rulers of the Mongol Empire used the ruling title khagan (lit.'Great Khan' or 'emperor').[196] In the 1230s, the Mongol Empire established its capital at Karakorum in Mongolia.[197]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:YuanEmperorAlbumGenghisPortrait.jpg Genghis Khan 1220[194] – 25 August 1227[198]
(7 years)
Founder of the Mongol Empire.[199] Conquered the region around Bukhara in 1220, initiating Mongol rule in Iran.[194]
File:YuanEmperorAlbumOgedeiPortrait.jpg Ögedei Khan 13 September 1229[198] – 11 December 1241[200]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Genghis[195]
File:Guyuk khan from Persian miniature.jpg Güyük Khan 24 August 1246 – April 1248[201]
(1 year and 8 months)
Son of Ögedei[202]
File:Audience de Möngke.jpeg Möngke Khan 2 May 1252[203] – 11 August 1259[204]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Grandson of Genghis[205]

Ilkhanate (1256–1388)

File:Ilkhanate (greatest extent).svg
The Ilkhanate under Ghazan Khan

After the death of Möngke Khan, the Mongol Empire was fractured by civil war, both over the succession of the next Great Khan and between nomadic traditionalists and the new settled princes of China and the Middle East. Kublai Khan (1260–1294) was eventually universally recognized but the empire was irreversibly fragmented.[195] In much of the south-west of the empire (including Iran), power fell to Hulegu Khan,[206] who had been made a deputy there under Möngke Khan.[195] Hulegu was swiftly accepted as a legitimate ruler in Iran and was further legitimized through a fatwa issued by the Shia scholar Ali ibn Tawus al-Hilli.[207] Iran experienced a cultural renaissance under Ilkhanid rule.[207] Ghazan Khan (1295–1304) converted to Islam in the late thirteenth century, turning the state further away from the other Mongol realms.[206]

The rulers of the Ilkhanate adopted the style ilkhan (lit.'subordinate khan') to show deference to the Great Khan in China and Mongolia.[206] From the time of Ghazan Khan onwards, they also used the title pādishāh-i Īrān (lit.'emperor of Iran'), sometimes extended to pādishāh-i Īrān wa Islām (lit.'emperor of Iran and Islam').[208] The version pādishāh-i Islām (lit.'emperor of Islam') is also recorded.[209] The Ilkhanate went through a succession of capitals, beginning with Maragheh (1256–1265), Tabriz (1265–1306), and Soltaniyeh (1306–1335).[210] After the empire disintegrated in the 1330s, various claimants established different centers of power. The last ilkhan, Luqman, ruled from Astarabad under Timurid suzerainty.[211]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Hulagu Khan.jpg Hulegu Khan 1256[172] – 8 February 1265[212]
(9 years)
Grandson of Genghis Khan.[173] Granted power in Iran under Möngke Khan.[195]
File:Abaqa Khan.jpg Abaqa Khan 8 February 1265[212] – 1 April 1282[213][214]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of Hulegu[173]
File:Tegüder portrait.jpg Ahmad Tekuder 1 April 1282[213] – 10 August 1284[215]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:ArghunEnthroned (cropped).png Arghun Khan 11 August 1284 – 10 March 1291[215]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of Abaqa[173]
File:سکه گیخاتو.jpg Gaykhatu 10 March 1291 – 26 March 1295[213]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:Gold Mithqal of Baydu, Madinat Tabriz, 694 H (1295).jpg Baydu 26 March – summer? 1295[213]
(a few months)
Grandson of Hulegu[173]
File:GhazanConversionToIslam (cropped).JPG Ghazan Khan Summer? 1295 – 11 May 1304[213]
(9 years)
Sons of Arghun[173]
File:Majma' al-Tavarikh 001 (cropped) (cropped).jpg Öljaitü 11 May 1304 – 16 December 1316[213]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:In the Court of Abu Saʿid, folio from a manuscript of Nigaristan, Iran, probably Shiraz, dated 1573-74 (Abu Saʿid detail).jpg Abu Sa'id Bahadur Khan 16 December 1316[213] – 30 November 1335[215]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Öljaitü[173]
File:Ilkhan Musa Khan Dirham.jpg Musa Khan 1335/1336–1336[215]
(less than a year)
Grandson of Baydu[215]
File:سکه آرپاخان.jpg Arpa Khan 1335–1336[216]
(1 year)
Descendant of Tolui, the father of Hulegu[173]
File:Ilkhanids, Muhammad Khan (1337-1338) Dinar, Al-Jazira mint, Dated AH 737 (1336-1337).jpg Muhammad Khan 1336–1338[216]
(2 years)
Great-great-great-grandson of Hulegu[216]
File:Gold Dinar of Taghaytimur, Kashan, 739 H, 1338-1339.jpg Togha Temür 1337–1353
(6 years)
Descendant of Qasar, a brother of Genghis Khan[216]
File:Silver dirham of Jahan Temür.jpg Jahan Temür 1338/1339–1340/1341[215]
(2 years)
Grandson of Gaykhatu[215]
Template:Centre Sati Beg 1338/1339–1339/1340[215]
(1 year)
Daughter of Öljaitü.[215] Fourth and last of only four women to rule in Iranian history.[lower-alpha 32]
Template:Centre Suleiman Khan 1339/1340 – 1343/1344[215]
(4 years)
Great-great-grandson of Hulegu[216]
File:Silver Dirham of Anushirwan, Tiflis, 1344-1353.jpg Anushirwan Khan 1344–1356[216]
(12 years)
Unknown lineage[216]
Template:Centre Ghazan II 1356–1357[216]
(1 year)
Son of Togha Temür[216]
Template:Centre Luqman 1356[217]–1388[218]
(32 years)
Son of Togha Temür.[216] Puppet ruler under various warlords, including Amir Vali[217] and later Timur.[211]

Timurid Empire (1370–1458)

File:Timurid Empire (greatest extent).svg
The Timurid Empire under Timur

The Timurid Empire was established by Timur, a conqueror who claimed both Turkic and Mongol descent. Timur began as a minor brigand chief under the Chagatai Khanate. In the middle 1360s, Timur rose to become the effective ruler of Transoxiana. He went on to establish his seat of power in Khorasan and conquered most of Iran through campaigns in the 1380s and 1390s.[219]

During his conquests, Timur made some effort to portray himself as the heir of the Ilkhanate, adopting the Ilkhanid title pādishāh-i Islām (lit.'emperor of Islam').[209] Timur also used the style guregen (lit.'son-in-law') to stress his marriage to Saray Mulk Khanum, a descendant of Genghis Khan. Pādishāh continued to be used by Timur's successors, who at times also adopted the style of sulṭān.[220] Samarkand was the capital of the Timurid Empire.[221]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Timur reconstruction03.png Timur 9 April 1370 – 18 February 1405[221]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Conquered Iran in the 1370s–1390s.[219]
Template:Centre Pir Muhammad February 1405 – 1407[219]
(2 years)
Grandson of Timur[219] and his designated heir.[209] Ruler in Fars.[219]
File:Khalil Sultan enthroned. Timurid genealogy 1405-1409 (Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi, H2152) f.32a.jpg Khalil Sultan February 1405[219] – 1409/1410[221]
(4–5 years)
Grandson of Timur.[221] Senior Timurid ruler and ruler of Persia.[219]
File:Contemporary portrait of Shah Rukh, painted in his lifetime in 1435-36, by commission of his son Ibrahim Sultan.jpg Shah Rukh February 1405[219] – 1446/1447[221]
(41–42 years)
Son of Timur. Initially only ruler in Khorasan; ruler of the entire empire from 1415/1416 onwards.[221]
File:Ulugh Beg, Timurid painting 1425-50.jpg Ulugh Beg 1446/1447 – October/November 1449[221]
(2–3 years)
Son of Shah Rukh[221]
Template:Centre Abdal-Latif Mirza October/November 1449 – May 1450[221]
(6–7 months)
Son of Ulugh Beg[221]
File:Frontispiece ruler, Shiraz 1437.jpg Abdullah Mirza May 1450 – 1451/1452[221]
(1–2 years)
Grandson of Shah Rukh[221]
File:Jam’i Jam (The Cup of Jamshid) 22.jpg Abu Sa'id Mirza 1451/1452[221]–1458[222]
(6–7 years)
Great-grandson of Timur[221]

The Timurids lost almost all of their territories in Iran to the Qara Qoyunlu in 1452–1458.[222] For later Timurid rulers in Khorasan and elsewhere, see Timurid Empire § Emperors (Emir).

Qara Qoyunlu (1452–1469)

File:Qara Qoyunlu (greatest extent).svg
The Qara Qoyunlu under Jahan Shah

The Qara Qoyunlu were a semi-nomadic Turkoman confederation that grew in power west of Iran following the collapse of the Ilkhanate. The origins of the Qara Qoyunlu are obscure and they are first recorded as an identifiable group in the 1330s.[223] Under the leader Jahan Shah, the Qara Qoyunlu seized most of Iran from the Timurids. This began with the conquest of Jibal in 1452, and continued with further conquests of Isfahan, Fars, and Kerman in 1458.[222]

The Qara Qoyunlu rulers presented themselves as rulers of Iran and political successors of the Ilkhanate, using titles such as pādishāh-i Īrān (lit.'emperor of Iran') and kesra-yi Īrān (lit.'Caesar of Iran').[224] Tabriz served as the Qara Qoyunlu capital 1436–1467.

This list only includes the Qara Qoyunlu rulers who ruled Iran.[225] For a full list, see the list of rulers of Qara Qoyunlu.

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Qara Qoyunlu. Jahan Shah. AH 837-872 (AD 1434-1467) Wastan mint.jpg Jahan Shah 1452–1467[225]
(15 years)
Conquered much of Iran from the Timurid Empire in 1452–1458[222]
File:Hasan Ali bin Cahan shah.jpg Hasan Ali 1467–1469[225]
(2 years)
Son of Jahan Shah[226]

Aq Qoyunlu (1465–1508)

File:Ag Qoyunlu (greatest extent).svg
The Aq Qoyunlu under Uzun Hasan

Like the Qara Qoyunlu, the Aq Qoyunlu were a semi-nomadic Turkoman confederation that rose to power after the Ilkhanate's collapse. The Aq Qoyunlu was a more long-lived and better recorded group.[223] In the 1450s and 1460s, the Aq Qoyunlu under Uzun Hasan defeated both the Qara Qoyunlu and Timurid forces and by 1469, Uzun Hasan ruled all of Iraq and Iran.[227]

Like the preceding Qara Qoyunlu, the Aq Qoyunlu rulers titled themselves as pādishāh-i Īrān (lit.'emperor of Iran') and kesra-yi Īrān (lit.'Caesar of Iran'), among other titles.[224] Amida was the original Aq Qoyunlu capital.[228] The capital was transferred to Tabriz under Uzun Hasan.[227]

This list only includes the Aq Qoyunlu rulers who ruled Iran.[225] For a full list, see the list of rulers of Aq Qoyunlu.

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Uzun Hasan on horse, 1460s–1470s, Aq Qoyunlu ruler Uzun Hasa hunting (detail).jpg Uzun Hasan 1465/1469–1478[225]
(9–13 years)
Conquered Iran in the 1460s[227]
File:Sultan Khalil of the Aq Qoyunlu 1478 (cropped).jpg Sultan-Khalil 1478[225]
(less than a year)
Sons of Uzun Hasan[229]
File:Soltan Yaʿqub Aq Qoyunlu and his weeping courtiers. Source- The Bodleian Libraries, University of Oxford, MS Ouseley Add. 24, fol. 177r (cropped).jpg Yaqub 1478–1490[225]
(12 years)
File:Gold coin of the Aq Qoyunlu ruler Baysunghur, Tabriz mint.jpg Baysunghur 1490–1492[225]
(2 years)
Son of Yaqub[229]
File:Coin of Sultan Rustam (Aq Qoyunlu).png Rustam Beg 1492–1496[225]
(4 years)
Grandsons of Uzun Hasan[229]
File:Coin of Sultan Ahmad (Aq Qoyunlu).jpg Ahmad Beg 1496–1497[225]
(1 year)
File:Coin of Sultan Alvand (Aq Qoyunlu).jpg Alvand Beg 1497–1502[229]
(5 years, in Diyar Bakr and then Azerbaijan)
Template:Centre Muhammad Beg 1499–1500[225]
(1 year, in Iraq and southern Persia)
File:Turkmène retouché.jpg Sultan Murad 1500–1508[229]
(8 years, in Fars and Kerman)
Son of Yaqub[229]
Template:Centre Zayn al-Abidin 1504–1508[229]
(4 years, in Diyar Bakr)
Great-grandson of Uzun Hasan[229]

Minor kingdoms and dynasties

Modern Iran (1501–1979)

Safavid Iran (1501–1722)

File:Safavid dynasty (greatest extent).svg
Safavid Iran under Abbas the Great

Of native Iranian (possibly Kurdish) origins,[lower-alpha 33] the Safavid dynasty originated as the leaders of the medieval mystic Safavid order. In 1499, the Safavid sheikh Ismail defeated the Shirvanshahs of Azerbaijan and began to wrest control of Iran from the Aq Qoyunlu. The power of the Aq Qoyunlu was decisively broken in 1501 with the defeat of Alvand Beg.[230] In 1502, Ismail crowned himself šâhanšâh at Tabriz.[231] The rise of the Safavids is often considered the beginning of modern Iranian history, with their state being the earliest stage of the modern Iranian nation state.[230][232] Through further conquests, the Safavids restored Iran as a single Iranian political unit and retransformed the tribal nomadic order of the land, established during its period under Turko-Mongol rule, into a sedentary society. Shia Islam was for the first time established as the state religion.[230]

The Safavids ruled as šâhanšâh-e Irân (lit.'King of Kings of Iran').[233] The initial capital of the Safavid Empire was at Tabriz. Due to conflict with the Ottoman Empire in the west, the capital was moved eastwards to Qazvin in 1548, and then to Isfahan in the 1590s.[230]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Shah Ismail I Safavid, Behzad.jpg Ismail I 11 May 1502 – 22/23 May 1524[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Conquered and reunified Iran[230]
File:Shah Tahmasp I (1514-1576) in a landscape (painted circa 1575).jpg Tahmasp I 22/23 May 1524 – 22 August 1576[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Ismail I[234]
File:Berlin Manuscripta orientalia Folianten 2022 fol 256r.jpg Ismail II 22 August 1576 – 11 February 1578[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Sons of Tahmasp I[234]
File:Illustration of the Safavid shah Mohammad Khodabandeh.jpg Mohammad Khodabanda 11 February 1578 – 2 December 1587[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
File:12 Abu'l Hasan Jahangir Welcoming Shah 'Abbas, ca. 1618, Freer Gallery of Art, Washington DC (portrait).jpg Abbas I
the Great
2 December 1587 – 21 January 1629[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Mohammad Khodabanda[234]
File:Shah Safi I of Persia on Horseback Carrying a Mace. North India, 18-19th century.jpg Safi I 21 January 1629 – 12 May 1642[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Grandson of Abbas I[234]
File:Abbas II of Persia, Palace of Chehel Sotoun. Painted circa 1647.jpg Abbas II 12 May 1642 – 27 September 1667[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Safi I[234]
File:Suleiman I of Persia, by Ali Culi Jabbadar (1670).jpg Safi II[lower-alpha 34] (1667–1668)
Suleiman I (1668–1694)
3 October 1667 – 30 January 1694[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Abbas II[234]
File:Sultan Husayn of Persia.jpg Soltan Hoseyn I 28 April 1694 – 22 October 1722[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Suleiman I[234]

Intermediate period (1722–1796)

Complex rivalries in the region of Khorasan led to the Afghan Hotak dynasty invading Iran. In 1722, this conflict led to the collapse of the Safavid Empire after the siege of Isfahan.[230][235] The brief interlude between 1722 and the rise of the Qajar dynasty in 1789–1796 was marked by widespread political turmoil in Iran and several rival attempts to establish power over the country. The Safavids failed to regain power and the Hotaks failed to establish control. The rival Afsharid and Zand dynasties were established by Nader Shah (1736–1747) and Karim Khan (1751–1779), respectively. Although both of these founding figures established their rule over large parts of the former Safavid domain, the political influence of their dynasties swiftly collapsed under their successors.[235]

Hotaks (1722–1729)

File:Hotak dynasty (greatest extent).svg
The Hotak dynasty under Mahmud Hotak

In 1701, unrest among the Ghilji Pashtun tribe of Afghanistan led to a rebellion against the Safavids. This uprising was suppressed by the local commander, George XI of Kartli, but the Afghan anti-Safavid movement continued under Mirwais Hotak, who established independence in Kandahar. He was later succeeded by Mahmud Hotak, who in 1720, began raiding the Kerman area and in March 1722, a larger hastily assembled and more powerful Safavid army was defeated at the Battle of Gulnabad. Following a six-month siege of Isfahan, Soltan Hoseyn I formally submitted to Mahmud and recognized him as the new shah of Iran.[230] The Hotak rulers of Iran ruled from the former Safavid capital of Isfahan.[236]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:SHAH-MAHMUD-HOTAK.jpg Mahmud Hotak 22 October 1722 – April/May 1725[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Invaded and seized power from Soltan Hoseyn I[236]
File:Ashraf Shah Hotaki 1725-1729.jpg Ashraf Hotak April/May 1725 – 1729[234]
(4 years)
Cousin of Mahmud Hotak; murdered and overthrew Mahmud[236]

Safavid dynasts (1722–1773)

When news of the fall of Isfahan reached Soltan Hoseyn I's son Tahmasp II at Qazvin, Tahmasp proclaimed himself shah.[230] Pro-Safavid forces successfully defeated Ashraf Hotak in 1729 and forced to Afghan forces out of Iran.[236] Tahmasp failed to assert his authority in the aftermath of the Hotak invasion and the effective ruler of Iran was instead the general Nader Khan. In 1732, Nader deposed Tahmasp and replaced him with the eight-month old Abbas III. Abbas was in turn deposed in 1736 and Nader Khan was proclaimed the new shah of Iran under the name Nader Shah, terminating the Safavid dynasty.[237] Safavid descendants continued to emerge for some time after 1736 as pretenders or as figurehead rulers put forward by warlords vying for power in Iran.[238]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Nadir at the court of Shah Tahmasp II.jpg Tahmasp II 31 October 1722[234] – August 1732[237]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Soltan Hoseyn I[234]
File:Abbas III.jpg Abbas III 7 September 1732 – 8 March 1736[237]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Tahmasp II[234]
No recognized Safavid ruler 1736–1750
File:Suleiman II of Iran.jpg Suleiman II 13 January – March 1750[239]
(2 months)
Grandson of Suleiman I.[240] Proclaimed shah at Mashhad after the deposition of Shahrokh Shah (Afsharid) and ruled until Shahrokh was restored.[239]
File:Coin minted in the name of Ismail III in Mazandaran.jpg Ismail III Summer 1750 – 1773[238]
(23 years)
Grandson of Soltan Hoseyn I. Proclaimed shah at Isfahan by Karim Khan Zand in 1750, as a puppet ruler.[238]
Template:Centre Soltan Hoseyn II 1752[234]/1753[241] Son of an Azeri man and an Armenian woman, but claimed to be a son of Tahmasp II. Proclaimed shah at Baghdad by Ali Mardan Khan Bakhtiari, as a puppet ruler.[241]

Afsharids (1736–1796)

File:Afsharid dynasty (greatest extent).svg
Afsharid Iran under Nader Shah

The Afsharid dynasty was established by Nader Shah, a general under the Safavids who seized control of the empire in 1736 after the deposition of Abbas III.[237] Nader was a powerful conqueror but the Afsharid Empire quickly collapsed after his assassination in 1747. Large territories fell to the rival Zand dynasty as well as the Afghan Durrani Empire. The domain of Nader's heirs became largely confined to the Iranian parts of Khorasan. For most of its later history, the Afsharid state was dominated by military leaders or other court factions.[239] The Afsharids ruled with the style of šâhanšâh[242] and their capital was at Mashhad.[239]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Contemporary portrait of Nader Shah. Artist unknown, created in ca. 1740 in Iran (cropped).jpg Nader 8 March 1736 – 20 June 1747[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
General; deposed Abbas III[237]
File:Portrait of Adel Shah.jpg Adel 6 July 1747[239] – 24 September 1748[234]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Nephew of Nader; proclaimed ruler after Nader's assassination[239]
File:Nader Shah Afshar and his court, India or Iran, 18th century (cropped 2) (cropped).jpg Shahrokh 1 October 1748[234] – 13 January 1750[239]
(1st reign)
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Grandson of Nader and matrilineal grandson of Soltan Hoseyn I (Safavid). Proclaimed ruler by tribal leaders at Mashhad in opposition to Adel.[239]
File:Coin of Ebrahim Shah Afshar, struck at the Tiflis mint (obverse).jpg Ebrahim 8 December 1748 – December 1749[234]
(~1 year)
Brother of Adel; proclaimed ruler (in opposition to Shahrokh) after deposing and blinding Adel[239]
Shahrokh was removed from the throne in January–March 1750 in favor of the Safavid ruler Suleiman II[239]
File:Nader Shah Afshar and his court, India or Iran, 18th century (cropped 2) (cropped).jpg Shahrokh March 1750[239] – 1796[234]
(2nd reign)
(46 years)
Restored to the throne[239]

Zands (1751–1794)

File:Zand dynasty.svg
Zand Iran under Lotf Ali Khan

In the aftermath of Nader Shah's assassination, the Zand dynasty grew to become the most powerful rivals of the Afsharids and seized control of much of Iran in the 1750s. Established by the tribal leader Karim Khan Zand, the Zand rulers never proclaimed themselves to be shahs. Instead, they presented themselves as regents of Iran, at first on behalf of the Safavid puppet Ismail III (1750–1773) and then on behalf of the Iranian people. Karim Khan Zand ruled with the title of khân, as well as the style of wakil (regent) or wakil-al-raʿāyāʾ (lit.'regent of the people'). His successors ruled simply as khân, though were often considered to be "kings" by European observers. The Zand dynasty ruled from Shiraz.[243]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Karim Khan-e Zand.png Karim 1751 – 1 March 1779[244]
(28 years)
Seized power over much of Iran[243]
Template:Centre Mohammad-Ali 2 March – 19 June 1779[245]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Karim.[243] Joint co-ruler with his brother Abol-Fath.[245]
Template:Centre Abol-Fath 2 March – 22 August 1779[245]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Karim.[243] Initially joint co-ruler with his brother Mohammad-Ali.[245]
File:Image of sadiq khan zand.png Sadeq 22 August 1779 – 14 March 1781[246]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Brother of Karim[243]
File:Ali Murad Khan Zand.png Ali-Morad 14 March 1781 – 10 January 1785[246]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Member of the 'Hazāra' branch of the Zand family[243]
File:Ja`far Khan.png Jafar 17 January 1785 – 23 January 1789[246]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Sadeq[243]
File:Sayed Murad Zand.png Sayed Morad 23 January – 7 May 1789[246]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Cousin of Ali-Morad. Mutinied against Jafar (leading to Jafar's death) and opposed the accession of Jafar's son, Lotf Ali.[243]
File:Lotf Ali Khan Zand.jpg Lotf Ali 7 May 1789[246] – November 1794[243]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Jafar[246]

Qajar Iran (1789–1925)

File:Qajar dynasty (greatest extent).svg
Qajar Iran under Agha Mohammad Shah

The Qajar dynasty originated as a local Turkoman noble family in northern Iran, under the Safavids. The Qajars gradually increased in power as other families fought each other in Iran, culminating in Agha Mohammad Shah proclaiming himself ruler in 1789, in opposition to the Afsharids and Zands. Agha Mohammad defeated the Zand dynasty in 1794 and was officially crowned in 1796. Shortly thereafter, he captured and deposed the Afsharid Shahrokh Shah, reunifying Iran under a single ruler.[247]

Agha Mohammad Shah ruled with the title khân and later šâh, never assuming the more grandiose šâhanšâh. Agha Mohammad's successor, Fath-Ali Shah, assumed both šâhanšâh and the Mongol khagan,[248] titles frequently used by later Qajar rulers.[249] Many other honorifics of imperial and religious significance were also used by the Qajar rulers.[248] The Qajar dynasty ruled from Tehran, inaugurated as Iran's capital in the 1780s under Agha Mohammad Shah.[250]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:A portrait of Agha Muhammad Khan, Persia, Qajar, dated 1795.jpg Agha Mohammad 1789[247] – 17 June 1797[251]
(8 years)
Seized power and reunified Iran 1789–1796[247]
File:Fath 'Ali Shah Qajar (reg. 1798-1834), Persia, second half of the 19th Century.jpg Fath-Ali 17 June 1797 – 23 October 1834[251]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Nephew of Agha Mohammad[252]
File:Mohammad Shah.jpg Mohammad 23 October 1834 – 5 September 1848[251]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Grandson of Fath-Ali[252]
File:Naser al-Din Shah Qajar, close up, with slight smile by Nadar.png Naser al-Din 5 September 1848 – 1 May 1896[251]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Mohammad[252]
File:Mozaffar ad-Din Shah Qajar portrait.jpg Mozaffar ad-Din 1 May 1896 – 3 January 1907[251]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Naser al-Din[252]
File:Mohammad Ali Shah.jpg Mohammad Ali 3 January 1907 – 16 July 1909[251]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Mozaffar ad-Din[252]
File:AhmadShahQajar2 (cropped).jpg Ahmad 16 July 1909 – 15 December 1925[251]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Mohammad Ali[252]
Later pretenders (1925–1943)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
File:AhmadShahQajar2 (cropped).jpg Ahmad 15 December 1925[251] – 27 February 1930[253]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Ruler of Iran 1909–1925. Died in exile in France.[254]
File:Mohammad Hassan Mirza portrait 2.jpg Mohammad Hassan 27 February 1930[253] – 7 January 1943[255]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Mohammad Ali and designated successor of Ahmad (his brother).[255]
File:Hamid Mirza.jpg Hamid No formal claim put forth Son of Mohammad Hassan. Viewed himself as the rightful heir after his father's death but did not officially claim the throne.[256] Was monitored by the US Department of State in 1943 over whether he would declare himself Shah of Iran.[257]
File:Fereydoun Mirza.jpg Fereydoun Son of Ahmad. While he lived in Switzerland in 1943, the US Department of State intercepted and suppressed messages from relatives urging Fereydoun to declare himself the rightful Shah of Iran.[257]
There continues to be recognized heads of the Qajar family in exile to the present day, though the family has renounced all claims to rule through lineage and does not endorse political activity under its coat of arms.[258][better source needed]

Pahlavi Iran (1925–1979)

File:Iran (orthographic projection).svg
Map of Pahlavi Iran

During the late Qajar dynasty, Iran became increasingly embroiled in internal political turmoil over the extent of the monarch's power, among other events leading to the Persian Constitutional Revolution (1905–1911). In 1923, the brigade commander Reza Khan quickly rose through the ranks to become prime minister. In 1925, Reza succeeded in deposing Ahmad Shah and having himself proclaimed by Iran's National Assembly first as regent and then as the new monarch. As his family name, Reza took Pahlavi, after the Pahlavi language of the pre-Islamic Sasanian Empire.[259]

The Pahlavi rulers styled themselves as šâhanšâh-e Irân (lit.'King of Kings of Iran').[259][260] Tehran remained the capital of Iran under Pahlavi rule.[261]

Portrait Name Reign Succession
File:Reza shah uniform.jpg Reza 15 December 1925 – 16 September 1941[262]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Former prime minister
File:Mohammad Reza Pahlavi (cropped).png Mohammad Reza 16 September 1941 – 11 February 1979[262]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Reza[259]
Later pretenders (1979–present)
Portrait Name Tenure Succession
File:Shahanshah Aryamehr 2.jpg Mohammad Reza 11 February 1979[262] – 27 July 1980[263]
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Ruler of Iran 1941–1979. Died in exile in Egypt.[263]
File:Crown Prince of IRAN Reza PAHLAVI (3x4 cropped).jpg Reza
("Reza II"[264])
31 October 1980[264] – present
(Template:Age in years, months and days)
Son of Mohammad Reza. Proclaimed himself "Reza II", rightful ruler of Iran, in October 1980.[264] Has voiced support for democracy but has not renounced his claim to the throne.[265]

See also

Notes

  1. With regard to the name of Iran: "Persia" was an exonym used by the ancient Greeks to refer to the Achaemenid Empire, derived from the Persians (the Iranian ethnic group to which the Achaemenid dynasty belonged). Consequently, "Persia" was the word commonly used in the Western world to refer to Iran and its people, regardless of their ethnicity. "Iran" (Script error: The function "langx" does not exist.) is the country's endonym, first attested under the Sasanian Empire, though earlier forms of the name (see Aryan and Arya) date back to the Proto-Indo-Iranian people[1][2][3] and had been used ever since. In 1935, the Iranian king Reza Shah requested that foreign delegates begin using "Iran" rather than "Persia" in formal correspondence, whereafter "Iran" has also become the common name used in the Western world and internationally.
  2. There is no archaeological evidence of any Median imperial centers, no documentary archives from Median administrations, and no contemporary correspondence between foreign kings and Median rulers.[9]
  3. Ctesias, another ancient Greek historian, also wrote a list of Median rulers though it differs entirely from that of Herodotus except for the name of the last king (Astyages).[9]
  4. In Babylonia, the standard title up until the reign of Xerxes I was 'King of Babylon, King of the Lands'.[21] In more elaborate contexts, the royal style could be augmented with additional titles, such as "the Great King" and "King in Persia".[22] The Achaemenid king was referred to as "the Great King" by the Greeks and as the "Lord of Kings" by the Phoenicians.[21]
  5. Enumerated as Alexander III as king of Macedon (after Alexander I and Alexander II).
  6. The date of Alexander's victory at the Battle of Gaugamela, which opened the way for his conquest of Babylonia and Persia.[43]
  7. Enumerated as Philip III as king of Macedon (after Philip I and Philip II).
  8. Enumerated as Alexander IV as king of Macedon (after Alexander I, Alexander II, and Alexander the Great).
  9. Alexander IV's murder by his regent Cassander in 309 BC was not made public knowledge until 306/305 BC and he thus continued to be recognized as king posthumously for an additional 3–4 years.[51]
    • Yarshater 2004, pp. 212–224: "The Arsacids (q.v.) came from a Saka tribe, the Aparni (see APARNA), who penetrated Parthia, adopted its language, and eventually challenged the Seleucids when the Arsacid eponymous king Arsaces (Aršak) challenged the Seleucids’ power in Parthia in 247 B.C.E."
    • Katouzian 2009, p. 41: "In 247 BC two brothers of Iranian Scythian origin dislodged the Seleucids in the north-east of their empire shortly after the Bactrian Greeks had declared independence from them. Arsaces (Arshak; Ashk) was a chief of the Parni tribe, one of the great Scythian (Saka) Dahae nomads from the region between the Caspian and Aral Seas."
  10. 11.0 11.1 The Parthian conquest of Babylonia, whereafter Mithridates I assumed the style 'Great King' and firmly established his empire.
  11. Sometimes enumerated as Artabanus II since some historians consider the early Arsacid ruler Arsaces II to also be Artabanus I.[69]
  12. Sometimes enumerated as Mithridates IV, after another supposed Parthian king named Mithridates (based on numismatics) dated by some historians to 87–80 BC.[71]
  13. 14.0 14.1 Often enumerated as Tiridates II, after Tiridates I, a supposed Parthian king now believed to be unhistorical.[67]
  14. The other three were Boran (630), Azarmidokht (630–631), and Sati Beg (1338/1339–1339/1340).
  15. Sometimes enumerated as Artabanus III, if Artabanus I is considered to be Artabanus II. He is also sometimes referred to as Artabanus IV if another supposed Parthian king named Artabanus (based on numismatics), dated by some historians to 126–122 BC, is accepted.[69]
  16. 17.0 17.1 Sometimes enumerated as Pacorus II, after Pacorus I, a Parthian prince who never ruled in his own right.
  17. Sometimes enumerated as Artabanus IV or Artabanus V (see note on Artabanus II).
  18. Sometimes enumerated as Vologases III, after another supposed Parthian king named Vologases (based on numismatics) dated by some historians to 77–80.[77]
  19. Sometimes enumerated as Mithridates V (see note on Mithridates III).
  20. Sometimes enumerated as Vologases IV (see note on Vologases II).
  21. Sometimes enumerated as Vologases V (see note on Vologases II).
  22. Sometimes enumerated as Vologases VI (see note on Vologases II).
  23. Sometimes enumerated as Artabanus V or Artabanus VI (see note on Artabanus II).
  24. Khosrow's rule was brief and ephemeral and he is not counted in the numbering of later kings of this name.
  25. The other three were Musa (2 BC–AD 4), Azarmidokht (630–631), and Sati Beg (1338/1339–1339/1340).
  26. The other three were Musa (2 BC–AD 4), Boran (630), and Sati Beg (1338/1339–1339/1340).
  27. Name in Chinese sources. His original name in Persian may have been Pušang.[111]
  28. Name in Chinese sources.[111] The original Persian name is unknown.
  29. Mardavij also fashioned a golden throne for himself, in imitation of the ancient throne of the Sasanian rulers.[157]
  30. Rukn al-Dawla claimed Iranian imperial status by 962, when he minted a medal depicting him similar to a Sasanian ruler with the inscription "may the glory of the king of kings increase".[157] 'Adud al-Dawla also claimed the title šāhānšāh by 965. In 969, he minted a medal with the inscriptions "šāhānšāh, may his glory increase" and "May šāh Panāh Khusraw live long".[160] The caliphs opposed Buyid use of the old imperial title.[160] 'Adud al-Dawla's son Baha al-Dawla is recorded to have used the Arabic version of 'King of Kings' (malik al-mulūk) and the title is also recorded in both Arabic and Persian for Baha al-Dawla's grandson Abu Kalijar Marzuban.[161] The title was sometimes assumed by rival emirs not part of the 'main branch' listed below, such as Fakhr al-Dawla and Musharrif al-Dawla.
  31. The other three were Musa (2 BC–AD 4), Boran (630), and Azarmidokht (630–631).
    • Amoretti & Matthee 2009: "Of Kurdish ancestry, the Ṣafavids started as a Sunnī mystical order (...)"
    • Matthee 2005, p. 18: "The Safavids, as Iranians of Kurdish ancestry and of nontribal background, did not fit this pattern, although the stat they set up with the aid of Turkmen tribal forces of Eastern Anatolia closely resembled this division in its makeup. Yet, the Turk versus Tajik division was not impregnable."
    • Matthee 2008: "As Persians of Kurdish ancestry and of a non-tribal background, the Safavids did not fit this pattern, though the state they set up with the assistance of Turkmen tribal forces of eastern Anatolia closely resembled this division in its makeup."
    • Savory 2008, p. 8: "This official version contains textual changes designed to obscure the Kurdish origins of the Safavid family and to vindicate their claim to descent from the Imams."
    • Hamid 2006, pp. 456–474: "The Safavids originated as a hereditary lineage of Sufi shaikhs centered on Ardabil, Shafeʿite in school and probably Kurdish in origin."
    • Amanat 2017, p. 40 "The Safavi house originally was among the landowning nobility of Kurdish origin, with affinity to the Ahl-e Haqq in Kurdistan (chart 1). In the twelfth century, the family settled in northeastern Azarbaijan, where Safi al-Din Ardabili (d. 1334), the patriarch of the Safavid house and Ismail's ancestor dating back six generations, was a revered Sufi leader."
    • Tapper 1997, p. 39: "The Safavid Shahs who ruled Iran between 1501 and 1722 descended from Sheikh Safi ad-Din of Ardabil (1252–1334). Sheikh Safi and his immediate successors were renowned as holy ascetics Sufis. Their own origins were obscure; probably of Kurdish or Iranian extraction, they later claimed descent from the Prophet."
    • Manz 2021, p. 169: "The Safavid dynasty was of Iranian – probably Kurdish – extraction and had its beginnings as a Sufi order located at Ardabil near the eastern border of Azerbaijan, in a region favorable for both agriculture and pastoralism."
    • Blow 2009, p. 1: "The Safavids are thought to have been Kurdish in origin, but by Sheikh Safi's day they were a Persian-speaking family of small landowners, living near Ardabil, which was a commercial centre in mountainous country, about 40 miles inland from the Caspian Sea. There was also a large Turkoman tribal population in Azerbaijan, who spoke a language closely related to Turkish, known today as Azeri. In time the province would become almost entirely Azeri-speaking."
  32. The coronation of Safi II was followed by epidemics and famine. Court astrologers thus declared that he had been crowned at an inauspicious time. This prompted the shah to have himself re-crowned under the name Suleiman I in 1668.[230]

References

Citations

  1. Anthony 2007, p. 408.
  2. Kuzmina 2007, p. 451.
  3. "Aryan". Random House Webster's Unabridged Dictionary.
  4. Dandamayev 2021, p. 1630.
  5. Katouzian 2013, p. xii.
  6. Gaube 2008, p. 161.
  7. 7.0 7.1 7.2 7.3 Shenkar 2014, p. 5.
  8. Rollinger 2021, pp. 337–338.
  9. 9.0 9.1 9.2 Rollinger 2021, p. 344.
  10. Diakonoff 2003, p. 112.
  11. Frye 1984, p. 78.
  12. Kuhrt 2021, p. 404.
  13. 13.0 13.1 13.2 13.3 13.4 Diakonoff 2003, p. 113.
  14. Diakonoff 2003, p. 109.
  15. 15.0 15.1 15.2 Dandamayev & Medvedskaya 2006.
  16. Diakonoff 2003, p. 118.
  17. Diakonoff 2003, p. 119.
  18. 18.0 18.1 18.2 18.3 Briant 2002, p. 32.
  19. 19.0 19.1 19.2 19.3 Brosius 2021, pp. 48, 53–54.
  20. 20.0 20.1 20.2 20.3 20.4 Middleton 2015, p. 148.
  21. 21.0 21.1 21.2 21.3 Dandamaev 1989, p. 55.
  22. Waters 2016, p. 99.
  23. Brosius 2021, pp. 67–68.
  24. 24.0 24.1 24.2 Bryce 2009, p. 800.
  25. 25.0 25.1 25.2 25.3 25.4 Dandamaev 1989, p. 351.
  26. Briant 2002, p. 33.
  27. Briant 2002, p. 107.
  28. 28.0 28.1 Dandamaev 1989, p. 178.
  29. Briant 2002, p. 110.
  30. 30.0 30.1 30.2 30.3 Dandamaev 1989, p. 353.
  31. Briant 2002, p. 524.
  32. Llewellyn-Jones 2017, p. 74.
  33. 33.0 33.1 33.2 33.3 33.4 33.5 33.6 Briant 2002, p. 588.
  34. Briant 2002, p. 570.
  35. 35.0 35.1 Briant 2002, p. 772.
  36. Venning 2023, p. 160.
  37. Briant 2002, p. 521.
  38. 38.0 38.1 38.2 Venning 2023, p. 161.
  39. Briant 2002, p. 681.
  40. 40.0 40.1 Sparkes 2010, p. 495.
  41. 41.0 41.1 41.2 Binder 2021, p. 469.
  42. 42.0 42.1 42.2 Stark 2021, pp. 701–702.
  43. 43.0 43.1 43.2 43.3 Roux 1992, p. 412.
  44. 44.0 44.1 Worthington 2003, p. 139.
  45. Hammond 1993, p. 13.
  46. Carney 1991, p. 157.
  47. Sykes 2011, p. 40.
  48. Venning 2023, p. 113.
  49. 49.0 49.1 49.2 Venning 2023, p. 112.
  50. 50.0 50.1 Frye 1984, p. 149.
  51. 51.0 51.1 Mørkholm 2001, p. 187.
  52. Bickerman 2003, p. 3.
  53. 53.0 53.1 Roux 1992, p. 413.
  54. 54.0 54.1 54.2 54.3 54.4 54.5 54.6 54.7 54.8 Venning 2023, p. 118.
  55. Watson 2009, p. 54.
  56. Strootman 2020, p. 147.
  57. Kia 2016, p. 287.
  58. 58.00 58.01 58.02 58.03 58.04 58.05 58.06 58.07 58.08 58.09 58.10 58.11 58.12 58.13 58.14 58.15 58.16 58.17 58.18 58.19 58.20 58.21 58.22 58.23 58.24 Venning 2023, p. 119.
  59. Strootman 2020, p. 151.
  60. Lecoq 2011, p. 151.
  61. 61.0 61.1 61.2 61.3 Venning 2023, p. 162.
  62. 62.0 62.1 62.2 62.3 Strootman 2020, p. 150.
  63. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 172.
  64. Shayegan 2011, p. 228.
  65. Shayegan 2011, p. 211.
  66. Curtis & Stewart 2007, pp. 96–97.
  67. 67.00 67.01 67.02 67.03 67.04 67.05 67.06 67.07 67.08 67.09 67.10 67.11 67.12 67.13 67.14 67.15 67.16 67.17 67.18 67.19 67.20 67.21 67.22 67.23 67.24 67.25 67.26 67.27 67.28 67.29 67.30 67.31 67.32 67.33 67.34 Venning 2023, p. 163.
  68. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 29.
  69. 69.0 69.1 Ellerbrock 2021, p. 59.
  70. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 36.
  71. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 41.
  72. Ellerbrock 2021, pp. 47–48.
  73. 73.00 73.01 73.02 73.03 73.04 73.05 73.06 73.07 73.08 73.09 73.10 73.11 73.12 73.13 73.14 73.15 73.16 73.17 73.18 73.19 73.20 73.21 73.22 73.23 73.24 73.25 73.26 Venning 2023, p. 164.
  74. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 48.
  75. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 49.
  76. 76.0 76.1 Ellerbrock 2021, p. 52.
  77. 77.0 77.1 Ellerbrock 2021, p. 58.
  78. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 59–60.
  79. Dąbrowa 2012, p. 176.
  80. 80.0 80.1 80.2 Ellerbrock 2021, p. 61.
  81. Ellerbrock 2021, pp. 60–61.
  82. Patterson 2013, pp. 180–181.
  83. Ellerbrock 2021, p. 63.
  84. 84.0 84.1 Ellerbrock 2021, pp. 63–64.
  85. 85.0 85.1 Venning 2023, p. 166.
  86. Venning 2023, p. 167.
  87. Gnoli 1989, p. 103.
  88. MacKenzie 1998.
  89. Yücel 2017, pp. 331–344.
  90. Sundermann 1988, pp. 678–679.
  91. 91.00 91.01 91.02 91.03 91.04 91.05 91.06 91.07 91.08 91.09 91.10 91.11 91.12 91.13 91.14 91.15 91.16 91.17 91.18 91.19 91.20 91.21 91.22 91.23 91.24 91.25 91.26 91.27 91.28 91.29 91.30 91.31 91.32 91.33 91.34 91.35 91.36 Venning 2023, p. 169.
  92. 92.0 92.1 92.2 92.3 92.4 92.5 Venning 2023, p. 168.
  93. 93.0 93.1 93.2 93.3 93.4 93.5 93.6 93.7 Daryaee 2012, p. 392.
  94. 94.0 94.1 94.2 94.3 Klíma 2016, pp. 514–522.
  95. 95.0 95.1 95.2 Chegini & Nikitin 1996, p. 77.
  96. Pourshariati 2008, p. 103.
  97. Shahbazi 1989.
  98. Venning 2023, pp. 169–170.
  99. 99.00 99.01 99.02 99.03 99.04 99.05 99.06 99.07 99.08 99.09 99.10 99.11 99.12 99.13 99.14 99.15 99.16 Venning 2023, p. 170.
  100. Shahbazi 1986, pp. 381–382.
  101. Pourshariati 2008, p. 181.
  102. Pourshariati 2008, pp. 185, 204–205.
  103. 103.0 103.1 Pourshariati 2008, pp. 204–205.
  104. 104.0 104.1 Pourshariati 2008, pp. 204–210.
  105. 105.0 105.1 Shahbazi 2004.
  106. 106.0 106.1 106.2 Afkande 2014, p. 147.
  107. Afkande 2014, pp. 144, 147.
  108. Afkande 2014, pp. 144, 146.
  109. Afkande 2014, p. 144.
  110. 110.0 110.1 Afkande 2014, p. 148.
  111. 111.0 111.1 111.2 111.3 111.4 111.5 Afkande 2014, p. 150.
  112. 112.0 112.1 Litvak 2017.
  113. 113.0 113.1 Spooner 2012, p. 108.
  114. 114.0 114.1 Daryaee 2012, pp. 392–396.
  115. 115.0 115.1 Stephen Humphreys 1999, p. 180.
  116. Afkande 2014, p. 140.
  117. Lorentz 2007, p. xxvii.
  118. Farrokh 2011, Chapter 1: The Rise of the Safavids.
  119. Montgomery Watt 2007, p. 34.
  120. Crone & Hinds 2003, pp. 5–6.
  121. 121.0 121.1 121.2 Osman 2014, p. 61.
  122. Madelung 1997, p. xv.
  123. 123.0 123.1 123.2 123.3 123.4 123.5 Kechichian 2001, p. 12.
  124. Madelung 1997, pp. xv–xvi.
  125. 125.0 125.1 Madelung 1997, p. xvi.
  126. Madelung 1997, p. 311.
  127. Madelung 1997, p. 317.
  128. 128.0 128.1 Crone & Hinds 2003, pp. 4–16.
  129. Daiber 2012, p. 49.
  130. 130.00 130.01 130.02 130.03 130.04 130.05 130.06 130.07 130.08 130.09 130.10 130.11 130.12 130.13 Ross 1977, p. 545.
  131. 131.00 131.01 131.02 131.03 131.04 131.05 131.06 131.07 131.08 131.09 131.10 131.11 131.12 Daryaee 2012, p. 393.
  132. Osman 2014, pp. 62–63.
  133. Starkey 2013, p. 359.
  134. 134.0 134.1 134.2 134.3 134.4 Ross 1977, p. 1.
  135. 135.0 135.1 Ross 1977, pp. 1–2.
  136. 136.0 136.1 136.2 Ross 1977, p. 2.
  137. Gillespie 2013, p. 227.
  138. 138.0 138.1 Lorentz 2007, p. xxviii.
  139. 139.0 139.1 139.2 139.3 Mahendrarajah 2019.
  140. Kennedy 2016, p. 139.
  141. Esposito 2000, p. 38.
  142. 142.0 142.1 142.2 142.3 142.4 142.5 142.6 142.7 142.8 Bosworth 2010.
    • Bosworth 1975, p. 90: "The Ṭāhirids were culturally highly Arabicized, but they were nevertheless Persians. The firm and generally just rule which they gave to the eastern Iranian world favoured a material and cultural progress, whereas earlier, the indigenous, older Iranian culture had been weakened by the dynamic impact of Islamic religion and Arab political dominance."
    • Yarshater 2004a: "The Taherids were thoroughly Arabicized and remained loyal to the caliphate, but the fact that they were of Persian extraction and were ruling in Persian territory made a start for dynasties in Persia enjoying local autonomy."
  143. Tor 2012, p. 152.
  144. El-Hibri 2021, p. 147.
  145. 146.0 146.1 Daniel 2000.
  146. 147.00 147.01 147.02 147.03 147.04 147.05 147.06 147.07 147.08 147.09 147.10 147.11 147.12 147.13 147.14 147.15 147.16 147.17 147.18 147.19 147.20 147.21 147.22 147.23 147.24 147.25 147.26 147.27 147.28 147.29 147.30 147.31 147.32 147.33 147.34 147.35 147.36 147.37 147.38 147.39 147.40 Daryaee 2012, p. 394.
  147. 148.0 148.1 148.2 148.3 148.4 148.5 148.6 Davaran 2010, p. 157.
  148. 149.0 149.1 149.2 149.3 149.4 Baumer 2016, The Samanids.
  149. 150.00 150.01 150.02 150.03 150.04 150.05 150.06 150.07 150.08 150.09 150.10 150.11 150.12 150.13 150.14 150.15 150.16 150.17 Ross 1977, p. 480.
  150. Haug 2022.
  151. Madelung, Daftary & Meri 2003, p. 330.
  152. al-Mulk 2002, p. 156.
  153. 154.0 154.1 154.2 154.3 154.4 154.5 154.6 154.7 Daryaee 2012, p. 395.
  154. 155.0 155.1 155.2 Bosworth 2010a.
  155. 156.0 156.1 156.2 156.3 156.4 Nagel 1990.
  156. 157.0 157.1 157.2 Kraemer 1992, p. 44.
  157. Blair 1992.
  158. 159.00 159.01 159.02 159.03 159.04 159.05 159.06 159.07 159.08 159.09 159.10 159.11 159.12 159.13 Ross 1977, p. 579.
  159. 160.0 160.1 Kraemer 1992, p. 45.
  160. 161.0 161.1 Blair 1992, p. 6.
  161. 162.0 162.1 162.2 162.3 Ross 1977, p. 111.
  162. Ross 1977, pp. 111–112.
  163. Ross 1977, p. 112.
  164. 165.0 165.1 165.2 165.3 165.4 165.5 165.6 Bosworth 2001.
  165. 166.0 166.1 166.2 166.3 166.4 166.5 166.6 166.7 Ross 1977, p. 230.
  166. Barthold 1962, pp. 107–108.
  167. 168.0 168.1 168.2 Barthold 1962, p. 108.
  168. Tor 2012, p. 150.
  169. Lowe & Yasuhara 2017, The golden age of Islam.
  170. 171.0 171.1 Luther 2001, p. 37.
  171. 172.0 172.1 172.2 172.3 172.4 172.5 Venning 2023b, Saljuk Sultanate.
  172. 173.00 173.01 173.02 173.03 173.04 173.05 173.06 173.07 173.08 173.09 173.10 173.11 173.12 Daryaee 2012, pp. 395–396.
  173. 174.0 174.1 Luther 2001, p. 64.
  174. Luther 2001, p. 67.
  175. 176.0 176.1 176.2 176.3 Luther 2001, p. 71.
  176. 177.0 177.1 Luther 2001, p. 101.
  177. Luther 2001, pp. 79–80.
  178. Luther 2001, p. 99.
  179. 180.0 180.1 180.2 180.3 180.4 180.5 180.6 Christie 2020, Dynastic tables and genealogies.
  180. Luther 2001, p. 80.
  181. Luther 2001, p. 102.
  182. 183.0 183.1 183.2 Luther 2001, p. 121.
  183. Luther 2001, p. 140.
  184. Luther 2001, p. 132.
  185. Luther 2001, p. 135.
  186. 187.0 187.1 Luther 2001, p. 136.
  187. 188.0 188.1 Luther 2001, p. 150.
  188. 189.00 189.01 189.02 189.03 189.04 189.05 189.06 189.07 189.08 189.09 189.10 189.11 189.12 189.13 189.14 189.15 Ross 1977, p. 307.
  189. El-Azhari 2019, p. 311.
  190. Bosworth 1986.
  191. 192.0 192.1 192.2 192.3 Bosworth 2009.
  192. Lane 2012, p. 244.
  193. 194.0 194.1 194.2 Aigle 2024, p. 26.
  194. 195.0 195.1 195.2 195.3 195.4 Lane 2012, p. 250.
  195. Falk 2010, p. 9.
  196. Dashdondog 2011, p. 85.
  197. 198.0 198.1 Atwood 2023, The 1228 theory.
  198. Lane 2012, pp. 249–250.
  199. Pow 2022.
  200. Jackson 2002.
  201. Dashdondog 2011, p. 82.
  202. Aigle 2024, p. 27.
  203. Dashdondog 2011, p. 143.
  204. Dashdondog 2011, p. 86.
  205. 206.0 206.1 206.2 Rossabi 2002, p. 32.
  206. 207.0 207.1 Lane 2012, pp. 253–254, 256.
  207. Fragner 2013, p. 73.
  208. 209.0 209.1 209.2 Ghiasian 2018, p. 10.
  209. Falk 2024, Us and Them.
  210. 211.0 211.1 Jackson 2017, p. 383.
  211. 212.0 212.1 Dashdondog 2011, p. 155.
  212. 213.0 213.1 213.2 213.3 213.4 213.5 213.6 Venning 2023b, Mongol 'Ilkhanate' of Persia.
  213. Dashdondog 2011, p. 175.
  214. 215.00 215.01 215.02 215.03 215.04 215.05 215.06 215.07 215.08 215.09 Ross 1977, p. 271.
  215. 216.00 216.01 216.02 216.03 216.04 216.05 216.06 216.07 216.08 216.09 Jackson 2023, p. 470.
  216. 217.0 217.1 Jackson 2023, p. 183.
  217. Roemer 2001, p. 29.
  218. 219.0 219.1 219.2 219.3 219.4 219.5 219.6 219.7 Venning 2023b, Timurid Dynasty.
  219. Ghiasian 2018, p. 13.
  220. 221.00 221.01 221.02 221.03 221.04 221.05 221.06 221.07 221.08 221.09 221.10 221.11 221.12 221.13 Ross 1977, p. 536.
  221. 222.0 222.1 222.2 222.3 Sicker 2000, p. 172.
  222. 223.0 223.1 Morgan 2013, p. 101.
  223. 224.0 224.1 May 2012, p. 83.
  224. 225.00 225.01 225.02 225.03 225.04 225.05 225.06 225.07 225.08 225.09 225.10 Truhart 1985, p. 2043.
  225. Roemer 2001b, p. 116.
  226. 227.0 227.1 227.2 Morgan 2013, p. 105.
  227. Morgan 2013, p. 104.
  228. 229.0 229.1 229.2 229.3 229.4 229.5 229.6 229.7 Bosworth 2012, p. 275.
  229. 230.0 230.1 230.2 230.3 230.4 230.5 230.6 230.7 230.8 Matthee 2008.
  230. Rahimi 2011, p. 166.
  231. Brown 2011, p. 432.
  232. O'Brien 2022, p. 47.
  233. 234.00 234.01 234.02 234.03 234.04 234.05 234.06 234.07 234.08 234.09 234.10 234.11 234.12 234.13 234.14 234.15 234.16 234.17 234.18 234.19 234.20 234.21 234.22 234.23 234.24 234.25 234.26 Spuler 1977, p. 310.
  234. 235.0 235.1 Aghaie 2012, p. 306.
  235. 236.0 236.1 236.2 236.3 Balland 1987.
  236. 237.0 237.1 237.2 237.3 237.4 Savory 1982.
  237. 238.0 238.1 238.2 Perry 1998.
  238. 239.00 239.01 239.02 239.03 239.04 239.05 239.06 239.07 239.08 239.09 239.10 239.11 Perry 1984b.
  239. Floor 2005, pp. 435–481.
  240. 241.0 241.1 Perry 1971, pp. 63–72.
  241. Tucker 2022, p. 9.
  242. 243.0 243.1 243.2 243.3 243.4 243.5 243.6 243.7 243.8 Perry 2000.
  243. Perry 2011.
  244. 245.0 245.1 245.2 245.3 Busse 1983.
  245. 246.0 246.1 246.2 246.3 246.4 246.5 Spuler 1977, p. 311.
  246. 247.0 247.1 247.2 Perry 1984, pp. 602–605.
  247. 248.0 248.1 Amanat 1997, p. 10.
  248. Ashraf 2024, p. 48.
  249. Amanat 1997, p. 12.
  250. 251.0 251.1 251.2 251.3 251.4 251.5 251.6 251.7 Papoli-Yazdi & Dezhamkhooy 2021, p. 20.
  251. 252.0 252.1 252.2 252.3 252.4 252.5 Daryaee 2012, p. 397.
  252. 253.0 253.1 Majd 2012, p. 364.
  253. Majd 2012, p. 13.
  254. 255.0 255.1 Majd 2016, p. 356.
  255. Majd 2012, p. 369.
  256. 257.0 257.1 Majd 2012, p. 367.
  257. Template:Cite Instagram
  258. 259.0 259.1 259.2 Hiro 2011, p. 29.
  259. Bulloch & Morris 2017, p. 202.
  260. Lee 2024, p. 105.
  261. 262.0 262.1 262.2 Papoli-Yazdi & Dezhamkhooy 2021, p. 21.
  262. 263.0 263.1 Lea 2001, p. 55.
  263. 264.0 264.1 264.2 Brentjes 1999, p. 160.
  264. Kazemzadeh 2022, p. 124.

Sources

Template:Sfn whitelist